The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
THE MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE, E s t a b li s h e d J u ly ? 18 3 9 , BY FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUME X XIV . MAT, CONTENTS 18 51 . NUMBER V. O F N O . V ., V O L . X X I V . ARTICLES. A rt. 1. page. TH E M E R C H A N T : OR, THE IN FLU EN CE OF COM M ER CE.............................................. 531 II. CO M M ER CIAL CITIES AN D TO W N S OF THE UNITED S T A T E S .-N o . X X I V .—THE CITY OF SAN FRANCISCO, C A L IF O R N IA ...................................................... ........................ 540 III. TH E M EA SU RE OF V A L U E . By G e o r g e B a c o n , Esq., o f N ew Y o r k .............................. 551 I V . A T L A N T IC A N D PA CIFIC T E L E G R A P H ............................................... 559 V . T R A D E AN D P IR A C Y OF TH E E A S T E R N A R C H IPE LA G O .— P a r t l. B y W il l i a m A l f r e d G l id d o n , Esq., late Acting A m erican Consul at Cairo, E gypt.................................. 563 V I. F R E E T R A D E vs. PROTECTIVE T A R IF F S. V II. By R i c h a r d S d l l e y , Esq., o f N ew Y ork. 569 TH E SU FFO LK BA N K SY STE M OF N E W E N G LAN D . By T h o m a s B. F o s t e r , Esq., Merchant, o f N ew Y o r k ......................................................................................................................... 577 J O U R N A L OP M E R C A N T I L E L A W . Important Com m ercial Decision.—Navigation L aw s o f the U nited States— Reciprocity, the Am erican Policy o f Trade, and the Basis o f Modern Mercantile Public Law — Duty on Coffee and Tea, im ported in Portuguese Vessels................................................................................................... 582 Liabilities o f Ship O wners.................................................................................................................................. 592 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W : EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL R E V IE W OF THE UNITED STATES, ETC., ILLUSTRA TED W IT H TABLES, ETC., AS F O L L O W S: Creation o f Banks—Leading Features o f the N ew Y o rk City Banks for several years— Exports o f Provisions from the United States during the last ten years—Exports from United States to Great Britain from 1836 to 1850— Import o f F o o d into Great Britain— Increased Demand for M oney— Bank Dividends in N ew Y ork from 1849 to 1851— Boston Bank Dividends—Coinage o f D ouble Eagles—Coinage o f the United States Mint at Philadelphia— Leading Features o f Banks in the United States from 1837 to 1851—Increase o f Railroads and Shipping—The Close o f the Fifth Decade o f the Century, e tc .............................................................................................. 593-598 V O L . X X I V .-----N O . V . 34 530 CON TEN TS OF NO. V ., V O L . X X IV . PA G E . JOURNAL OF B A N K I N G , CURRENCY, AND F I N A N C E . Condition o f the State Banks in the United States in 1850.............. The Debt and Finances o f B o s to n .......................................................... Statistics o f the Banks o f M assachusetts.............................................. Condition o f the New Y o rk City Banks................................................ United States Treasurer’ s Statement....................................................... General Banking Law o f N ew Jersey.................................................... Revenue and Expenditures o f Pen nsylvania...................................... Tax and Valuation o f Property in the State o f N ew Y ork in 1850. United States Treasury Notes Outstanding, April 1 ,1851................ Banking Capital in Pennsylvania............................................................ Coinage o f the United States M in t ......................................................... Daily Earnings o f the W orking Population o f B elgium .................... Savings Bank o f Baltimore.............................................. ......................... COMMERCIAL 598 602 603 604 606 607 607 608 610 611 611 612 612 STATISTICS. Com m erce o f N ew Y o r k ....................................................................................................................................... Important to C h eesem on gers................................................................... ............................................. . . . . . Statement o f the Commerce o f each State and Territory from July 1, 1849, to June 30, 1850 ........ The Commerce o f Lake Ports and River P o r t s ............................................................................................. O h io : the Land o f W heat and C orn ................................................................................................................. Prices o f Breadstuffs in Philadelphia in 1850 ................................................................................................. Foreign Trade with Cadiz, S p a in ....................................................................................................................... Com m erce o f R io Janeiro..................................................................................................................................... Average Price o f Hogs in Cincinnati in 1848-1850 ....................................................................................... Average Price o f W heat and Bread in France............................................................................................... The T obacco Trade o f Baltim ore....................................................................................................................... 613 614 615 616 617 619 620 621 622 622 623 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. The Appraisement o f Merchandise in the United States............................................................................ New Orleans Tariff o f Insurance on Cotton..................................................................................................... The General Incorporation Law o f Io w a ..................................................................... - ................................. San Francisco Commercial Regulations........................................................................................................... 624 626 628 631 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Light at the Entrance o f the Bay o f Cienfuegos....................... Telegraph Signal for Light-houses................................................. Latitude and Longitude at Point Conception, C a lifo rn ia ----Pilotage— Van Diem en’s L a n d ....................................................... Signal to Vessels about to enter M ogador P ort.......................... A Shoal in Banca Straits, and one near the Brothers’ Islands Extension o f Maplin S a n d s ............................................................. Mark for Vessels entering the Quarantine Harbor, Malta . . . . Marine Insurance at N ew Orleans................................................. Mariner’ s C om p a ss................................................. .................... 633 633 633 633 634 634 634 634 634 634 R AI LROA D, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . The Pennsylvania Railroads................................................................................................................................. The Progress o f Railroads in the Southern States......................................................................................... Com plete Statistics o f Massachusetts Railroads in Massachusetts in 1850. Prepared by D a v id M. B a l f o u r , Esq., o f Mass................................................................................................................................ Statistics o f the Progress o f Railroads in O h io ............................................................................................... N ew Y ork Canal Tolls for 1851........................................................................................................................... Steam Navigation in England...................................................................... ...................................................... Necessity for Railroads in I n d ia ......................................................................................................................... The L ocom otive Steam Power in France........................................................................................................ Effects o f the W orld’ s Exhibition on R a ilw a ys................................................................... ....................... JOURNAL 635 637 638 639 642 642 642 643 643 OF M I N I N G AND M A N U F A C T U R E S . The Manufacture o f Antim ony in the United States.......... .......................................................................... Linen as a Substitute for Cotton.............. ................................ .......................................................................... Extensive Foundry and M achine Shop in New Orleans............................................................................. Manufacture o f Jewelry in New J e r s e y ........................................................................................................... Cost o f Transporting Coal from Pennsylvania.— The Patent Cordage M achine.................................... California Mines and Mining.— Manufacture o f O il from Poppy S eed ..................................................... Calfornia Native L ea f G o ld ................................................................................................................................. 643 644 645 645 646 647 647 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. Integrity the Foundation o f Mercantile Character......................................................................................... 648 The Market for Cotton in India.— Com m erce and C onscience................................................................... 649 The Brazilian Slave Trade.—D ecline o f the A frican Slave Trade.—Effects o f Lightning on Cotton 650 THE BOOK T R A D E . Notices o f 41 new Books, o r new Editions............ ................................................................................... 651-656 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. MAY, Art. I.— T H E 1851. M ER CH AN T.* W e attempted to make some extracts from this oration, when it first appeared in print, but could not succeed in limiting them satisfactorily. W e have now the pleasure, by the kind permission o f the author and publishers,f to present it entire to our readers, and to contribute to its preservation in a form more per manent than that o f a pamphlet. That a purely literary society should select a Merchant to deliver an oration at its anniversary, and that the Merchant should be so presumptuous as to accept the task, were certainly surprising innovations on time honored usages: but the result has shown that the society was wise, and that the Merchant did not mis calculate his resources. Apart from the general favor with which the oration was received, the government o f Brown University manifested their estimate of its merits by conferring upon the author the highest dignity within their gift. As Mr. Russell has hitherto been known to the commercial world only as a successful merchant, and now appears in what is usually considered a new char acter, we deem it not inappropriate to prefix to the oration a short sketch o f his life. G eorge R obert R ussell is the oldest son o f Jonathan Russell, a name not unknown in the annals o f diplomacy. In 1814, while a boy, he accompanied his father and Mr. Clay to Gottenburg, in the “ John A d a m s h e , Mr. Clay, and Mr. Lewis, Collector o f Philadelphia, being now the only survivors o f the minis ters, secretaries, and attaches, who went out in that vessel. He afterwards went to Ghent, where he remained during the negotiations which there took place, and was at school in Paris for two years, which included the Hundred Days, and the possession o f that city by the Allied Powers. He graduated at Brown Univer * A n Oration before the R h ode Island Alpha o f the Phi Beta Kappa Society, at P rovidence, Sep tem ber 4, 1849. By G eorge R. Russell. Boston : Ticknor, R eed , and Fields. t Entered according to A ct o f Congress, in the year 1849, by Ticknor, R eed, and Fields, in the Clerk’ s Office o f the District Court o f Massachusetts. 532 The M erch an t: sity in 1821, having among his class-mates Horace Mann and Samuel G. Howe, the latter o f whom was, we believe, his chum, and studied law under John Ser geant, o f Philadelphia, where he was admitted to the bar. W e presume that Mr. Russell was not particularly successful in the practice o f his profession, as we find him shortly after doubling Cape Horn, and making himself acquainted with the Commerce o f Chili and Peru. He next appeared at Canton, and Manila, in the last o f which places he became well known as the * founder and head o f the house o f Russell & Sturgis, and deservedly popular with his numerous correspondents and acquaintances. The favorable results of ten or twelve years application to business, during which he relieved the tedious ness o f leisure hours by occasional alligator and wild-buffalo hunts, or in similar intellectual pursuits, as we judge by the pages o f SillimarCs Journal, having enabled him to retire from the turmoil o f trade, and enjoy his “ otium cum dignitale ” at W est Roxburry, in the neigborhood o f Boston; in him that “ otium” does dot degenerate into idleness. W e will only add that Mr. Russell is a son-in-law o f Robert G. Shaw, o f Boston, and say that if examples were needed in proof o f the position assumed in the oration before us, the author might himself be adduced as evidence that “ the Merchant ” may also be a gentleman and a scholar, as well as an honest and kind-hearted man. THE MERCHANT, OR THE INFLUENCE OF COMMERCE. PART I. I propose to speak to you o f the Merchant, or the influence o f Commerce. If, in the selection o f this subject, I may seem to have departed from ordinary usage, which requires a more immediate connection with what may be presumed to be the tastes and inclinations o f the greater part o f those who assemble on an occasion like this, it is because I have not perceived its unfitness o f place, or irrelevancy to intellectual and literary occupations. The scholar may feel some interest for the pursuit, which has contributed so largely to the facilities for his own calling; and, by extending its thou sand hands to every region o f the earth, has collected whatever is curious in science, or desirable in art. That the wisdom o f ages may lie within his easy reach, the ship girdles the globe, and every cranny o f its surface is ran sacked, to supply his wants, and anticipate his wishes. W ithout wandering from his accustomed range, he may see, around him, evidences o f what learning owes to a profession, which has liberally aided common education, founded schools o f science, given names to universities, or encouraged and sustained them from an honorable-earned prosperity; worthy memorials, that it has not labored for outward luxury and present gratification only, but for the solid and enduring benefit o f aftertimes. In the halls o f colleges hang the portraits o f benefactors, who trafficked in the busy world that they might endow professorships, fill the shelves o f libraries, and place at the command o f the student, whatever is recorded of the genius, intelligence, and industry o f man. The calculations o f the counting-room involve consequences beyond the accumulation o f wealth. They are made, not merely for the actual necessities and artificial require ments o f society, but they bring, from strange lands, new objects for investi gation, and suggestions which give encouragement to thought. The man o f books may pause, before he disdains companionship with the Or, the Influence o f Commerce. 533 man o f business, or arrogates to liimself exclusive property in the field o f literature. The young merchant, in these days, treads hard on the track o f the pro fessed scholar. Even in his early novitiate, he is not, now, content with the accomplishments which are deemed requisite in his initiation; and which, though by no means ignoble, do not call for strong mental exertion, nor require, for perfectibility, the length o f time often devoted to these mysteries. H e seeks more than can be found in his routine o f duties. H e is not satis fied with proficiency in sweeping store, making fires, and trimming lamps; in being an errand boy, or a copying machine ; and his higher aspirations are aided by the opportunities for acquiring knowledge, which have, within a few years, been most bountifully multiplied. There are lectures, libraries, and reading-rooms, for those who crave, for their leisure hours, something more than mere amusement; and they have given a character to pursuits, which were once considered suited only to practical men, whose business was to do the drudgery of life, and leave the monopoly of mind to more aesthetic natures. Mercantile associations have been formed, whose object is to en courage improvement, promote a taste for science and art, stimulate an at tention to intellectual culture, and induce a devotion to qualifications which may give a wider range for future usefulness. The cultivation, thus nurtured, is a labor of love. Knowledge is sought for itself alone ; no academic honors are expected; no diploma is to reward a periodical regard to pre scribed tasks. But the limited time, alloted to study, gives an earnestness to application, and a necessity for that concentration and attention, which almost seems to constitute the difference between men, and is certainly indis pensable to high success in any profession. There should be good fellowship between all occupations. They are in close connection; each can learn something o f the other, and supply deficiencies by interchange o f thought and friendly communion. The man o f contemplation is neighbor to the man o f action; abstraction leans against reality; exact science is nearly related to practical circumstance ; speculation falls back on the experience o f working days : out o f the dust and turmoil o f noisy life spring beautiful things, over which sentiment may languish, and poetry become frantic. Differences o f condition are accidents : men get into wrong places, but there is such affinity in the labor o f all, that mistakes are rarely rectified, the world jogs on, and things settle themselves. Over all conditions, from the nature too etherealized to think o f dinner, down to the fragment o f clay that thinks o f nothing else, there rests the philosophy o f facts, an agency which reconciles all discrepancies, and enlightens man kind by a sober development o f human progress. A sketch o f the history o f Commerce may not be inappropriate, as embody ing much that illustrates its connection with civilization, and the influence it has had on society. It doubtless originated in the first wants o f man, which he was unable to gratify without recourse to others. Wherever distinct property became acknowledged, trade was established, and an interchange o f articles effected, from an abundance that exceed necessity. The equivalent was in kind, and was a simple consideration, in an operation which looked only for convenience, and the supply o f an immediate want. Commerce, as a distinct profession, could not have existed until a degree of luxury had been attained; and the more adventurous sought in other lands what could not be found at home. Intercourse between different countries was thus commenced, and improvement and refinement progressed as it augmented. 534 The M erch an t: In availing themselves of whatever made life more desirable, men im perceptibly adopted customs which assimilated them in manners, and the mer chant, as he united nations, became an instrument in advancing their condition. His mission was one o f kindness and conciliation. The battle-field was no place for his operations, and from the earliest time to the present day, his wishes, feelings, and interests, have made him a friend and advocate o f peace. In looking back for the first history of Commerce, we turn to the people o f whom little was known by what we call the ancient world. Herodotus makes no mention o f China, a sure evidence that he 'had not heard o f h e r ; for he would never have missed the opportunity o f dilating on the wonders o f that extraordinary people; and incredulity would have scoffed till time should have done him justice, as it has in verifying the seeming impossibili ties he related o f other countries. It is vain to speculate on the antiquity o f the Chinese empire, or the Commerce which is doubtless coeval with its existence. The explorer is baffled as he enters that region o f cloud and fable, where time is computed,— not by the cycles with which we are accustomed to measure its course, but by millions o f years ; back from a period when gods dwelt on the earth, and assumed its temporal government. In comparison with Chinese record, our antiquity is a thing o f yesterday. If we give it credence, the mysterious things o f Egypt charm no lon ger; Champollion has wasted his labor and ingenuity, for the hieroglyphics are the mere scribblings o f a primary sch ool; Menes, Sesostris, Rameses, have moved down to us ; our reverence is weak ened for the long line o f Pharaohs; Osiris is a parvenue, and the mysteries o f Isis are not worth kn ow in g: Homer may strike his lyre, and cover the plains o f Ilium with his heroes; but Greek and Trojan clash newly invented armor, Hector is dragged through familiar dust, and the battles o f the godsare susceptible o f modern military criticism. But whatever absurdity there may be in the obscurity o f Chinese tradition, and however impossible it may be to penetrate the veil that envelops her early history, it cannot be questioned, that China was as advanced as she now is, when modern nations were in a state o f barbarism ; that her people were clothed in cotton o f their own weaving, and wore shoes o f their own making, when our ancestors walked barefooted, rejoicing in raw sheepskins or a coat o f paint. The silkworm spun its cocoon in Chinese dwellings, when European royalty depended on the hunter’s skill for its wardrobe, and the shrines o f Joss gave nightly tokens o f the invention o f gunpowder, long prior to the period when western invention had advanced sufficiently far to shoot with cross-bow. If there are any doubts whether the power o f the magnet was originally known in China, they may be solved by examination; for if there is any faith in the agricultural aphorism, that “ like produces like,” the juxtaposition o f a European and Chinese compass will satisfy the most skeptical, whether the one could ever have suggested the other. The history o f Chinese Commerce would give the history o f that people; for the love of trade is so much a part o f their very natures, is so interwoven with their being, that it seems impossible there should ever have been a time when they did not traffic with each other and with neighbors. W h at ever they did in past times will never be known to us. Their remote position secluded them from the rest o f the world, and, although some soli tary wanderer might have brought us an accasional hint to establish a suspicion o f their existence, it is probably that, without the application o f Or, The Influence o f Commerce. 535 the magnetic needle to navigation, there would now he little more known of them, than when Marco P olo narrated his adventures. Y et Chinese utensils have been found in the tombs o f Thebes, and the inscriptions on them have been translated. They probably found their way through India, for the Egyptians were not navigators, and it is not supposed that Chinese seaman ship knew a wider range in ancient times than at the present day. But there is no reason to doubt that, before any written knowledge o f them, and', perhaps, when civilization was slowly descending the Nile, long anterior to the time when the Argonauts plowed unknown seas in the search o f the Golden Fleece, the enterprise and perseverance o f Chinese Commerce ex plored all parts o f the adjacent waters, from the Philippine Islands to Java and Sumatra. Wherever the mariner could find his way from headland to headland, they boldly extended trade, with the unwearied activity which marks that most industrious o f the races o f men. The world is just awaking to the importance o f Borneo, and the courage and ability o f one man are pointing out its resources, and calling on his country to avail of them. But, as long as those seas have been known to us, the Chinese junk has lowered her mat-sail, and dropped her wooden anchor in the inlets of that yet unexplored world. In straits where the Malay proa has been the terror o f the swift and well appointed ship, has that unshapely mass pursued her slow course, sometimes suffering from ferocious piracy; but, whatever her catastrophe, never without a successor ready to encounter the hazard. The Chinese trader competes with the European wherever the latter has founded settlements in the Eastern world. Ilis sleepless diligence overcomes every obstacle, and his love o f gain is not quenched by contumely and per secution. N o sooner does he put his foot among strangers, than he begins to work. N o office is too menial or too laborious for him. H e has come •to make money, and he will make it. His frugality requires but little ; he barely lives, but he saves what he g e ts; commences trade in the smallest possible way, and is continually adding to his store. The native scorns such drudgery, and remains p o o r ; the Chinaman toils patiently on, and grows rich. A few years pass by, and he has warehouses ; becomes a contractor for produce ; buys foreign goods by the cargo, and employs his newly-iniported countrymen, who have come to seek their fortunes as he did. H e is not particularly scrupulous in matters o f opinion. H e never meddles with politics, for they are dangerous and not profitable ; but he will adopt any creed, and carefully follow any observances, if, by so doing, he can confirm or improve his position. If it is expedient for him to become a Catholic, he punctually attends mass, walks in processions, clings to his rosary or his re liquary, with an excess o f devotion, until he sails for home, when he tosses them overboard. He thrives with the Spaniard, and works when the latter sleeps. H e is too quick for the Dutchman, and can smoke and bargain at the same time, turning his relaxation to account. H e has harder work with the Englishman, but still he is too much for him, and succeeds. Climate has no effect on him ; it cannot stop his hands, unless it kills him ; and if it does, he dies in harness, battling for money till his last breath. Wherever he may be, and in whatever position, whether in his own or in a foreign country, he is diligent, temperate, and uncomplaining. He will compare in good qualities with men of other lands, and is, if anything, more generally honest. H e keeps the word he pledges, pays his debts, and is capable o f generous and noble actions. It has been customary to speak lightly of him, and to judge o f a whole people by a few vagabonds in a provincial seaport, whose morals and manners have not been improved by foreign society. 536 The M erch an t: The early commerce o f India, like that o f China, is a matter o f supposi tion. The dead language of the Hindoos has thrown a flickering light on the dimness o f the past, and the Sanscrit scholar, in unraveling the web which covers remote antiquity, gathers barely material sufficient to show the strange mingling o f traditionary fables, which make “ confusion worse con founded.” H e prevails on the reluctant Brahmin to open the holy Vedas, which contain the gathered wisdom o f bygone ages, and he looks back to a time ere the Hindoo Trinity was created, when the incarnations o f Vishnu were yet in the unknown future. H e turns to the great epics o f Hindoo poetry, Mahabharata and Ramayana— names that sound strangely in our ears, but which, for untold centuries, have given all that has been or will be known o f the remote history o f India. From them he may collect the scat tered fragments, which give an appearance o f credibility to the distant past, and, connecting them together, form his conclusion on the manners and cus toms o f a people, who had attained a high refinement before the lowest grades o f civilization had been reached by the savage tribes, which roamed over the continent o f Europe. In those works o f reality and fiction, the Hindoos are represented as highly commercial. The merchant was evi dently regarded as an important part o f the social system, and he took his place among the distinguished and most respected o f the land. Trade is mentioned as an honorable calling, and there is reason to believe that it pro duced a powerful effect on the permanent character of that ancient people. A s we leave the land of cloud and shadow, and descend to the facts of history, we are confirmed in the impressions before received, and we see the effects o f an extended Commerce down to the time o f the invasion o f Alex ander. That great man advanced only midway to the Ganges, but he found, on his march, the monuments o f nations long since arrived at maturity, and frequent evidences o f ihe creating power and abiding influence o f trade. Revolt compelled him to turn back, but he took with him the renewed con viction, that if his universal empire was founded by the sword, it should be sustained and encouraged by a wide and well-established Commerce. India has been through all stages o f history, the leading star o f mercantile enterprise. The merchant o f all times has cast towards her his anxious gaze. Her wealth has been poured in abundance upon all lands. Arabia, Ethiopia, Egypt, in regular succession, felt her bou n ty; Persia, Assyria, Greece, Carthage, Rome, whatever is known to us o f antiquity, or is regarded with reverence, from the position it had held in this world’s annals, has become rich in proportion to its extent o f trade with this great store-house o f Commerce. W hen, in the course o f time, they passed onward, leaving to new nations the fulfillment o f earth’s destinies, the yet unexhausted treasures o f the East were the main object o f new aspirations. The Portuguese mariner doubled the stormy cape o f Africa to show his countrymen the road to India. The Genoese, as he begged from kingdom to kingdom,— the gift he asked being the power o f bestowing boundless wealth on the giver,— looked only to India. A nd when the long sought, yet unseen, land lay in darkness before him, in the watch o f that endless night, till at last, through the grey mist, came slowly forth the faint outline o f cocoa-nut and palmtree, his aching eyes rested, as he thought, on the groves o f Hindoostan, looming in the dim twilight o f early morning. So long had India been almost the sole thought o f enterprising men, that it seemed impossible there should be other roads to mercantile success. Or, The Influence o f Commerce. 537 The Commerce of the ancient Egyptians was entirely inland, and so little were they interested in navigation, that they scarcely trusted themselves across the Nile, at the time o f its inundation. They had a detestation o f the sea, and looked on it with a holy horror. It was Typhon, the demon, who swallowed up Osiris, the river on which their existence depended. In their early history they had no vessels, and is was not until Sesostris dedica ted a ship to the Nile, and thus conciliated the priests, that he abated the prejudice which checked the improvement o f his people. It is doubted whether, before the reign o f Amasis, they even tolerated intercourse with any country that used the sea as a highway. They never became seamen to any extent themselves; but, at a later time, they promoted navigation in others, and availed themselves o f the skill and courage o f neighboring nations, to draw to them the productions o f Asia and Europe. The Arabians brought them the riches of India, and the Greeks and Tyrians supplied them with the metals o f Spain and Britain. The fleet o f Necho is supposed to have been manned by Phoenicians. The expedition which that king sent by the Red Sea, which doubled the Cape o f Good Hope, and returned to the Mediterranean, through the Straits of Gibraltar, is the most wonderful maritime exploit on record. It takes precedence in daring before the later discovery o f Vasco de Gama, made as it was without science, and with the rude materials o f that early time. Herodotus doubts the fact, while he states i t ; but the reason he gives for doing so, is the very one that establishes its probability,— that, as they sailed round Libya, they had the sun on their right hand. Both the adven turer and narrator were ignorant o f the sun’s apparent track, and as the former got south of the equator, he might well be astonished, and the historian might doubt this eccentric and unbecoming movement in the head o f the solar system. The inland Commerce o f Egypt was o f very considerable importance. The unbounded fertility o f the Nile gave her the means o f furnishing the then known world, and she exchanged food for the luxuries of every clime. The cotton and linen from her looms contributed to bring her whatever was most rare from all surrounding countries. The caravan traversed the sands, and as it came laden with spice and perfume, with gold and ivory, with animal life brought out in the hot glare o f central Africa, there also came, in its long train, the black slave gang, prisoners o f tribes which warred, as they still do, for the benefit o f petty despotism, and the trader o f the olden time (jared as little for human groans, as the captain o f the slave ship or his employer. As far as history reaches back, the African slave trade flourished, and from the remotest time, the doom ed race has encouraged avarice, and administered to luxury. It was one o f the principal articles o f traffic among the old Egyptians, and the traveler of the present day can rarely reach the cataracts o f the Nile, without encountering evidence that there is one branch o f Commerce which has neither promoted nor been improved by civilization. And when the freeman o f the new world wanders among the ruins o f the old, and moralizes by the half buried monuments o f a people long gone by, if his reflections are disturbed by sounds o f lamentations, as the whip o f the slave driver urges his cofile to market, a thrill o f patriotism may bring his own loved home swimming before him, at this pleasing reminiscence o f a domestic usage in his native land. From the old birth place o f bondage, for some thousands o f years, the footsteps of the captive have tracked in unbroken succession, to the Medi 538 The M erch an t: terranean. This unceasing march has survived all changes, and outlived all dynasties. It moved by palace and temple, when they first arose in the freshness o f their young beauty ; nor is it arrested now, when the mighty memorials o f bygone times have long since laid down to the sleep o f death, and slowly wrapping around them the shroud o f the desert, look calmly out o f their desolation, to baffle conjecture, and to mock at chronology. Like most things belonging to ancient Egypt, her Commerce is chiefly known by the disconnected and scattered fragments collected from the hieroglyphics on her buildings, and the inscriptions and papyri in her tombs. Modern invention has given speech to the dumb monument, and it has been made to deliver up the history o f its own creation, and something o f the customs o f its builders. The perseverence and indefatigable industry of recent explorers, seem to have exhausted everything that can throw light on the old institutions o f Egypt, and every year, as it wears away the out ward signs o f her civilization, diminishes the chances of acquiring further information. There has been great grief over the destruction o f the celebrated Alexan drian Library, and many a hard thought and cruel anathema have been expended upon the memory o f Omar, its supposed destroyer, when there is ground for the suspicion that its ruin was the work o f Christian, instead of Mahometan fanaticism. It is, however, doubtful, whether, if it now existed in the fullest perfection it attained in the time o f the Ptolemies, it would have added as much to the facts of history, as to curious speculation. W hen that magnificent collection went roaring to the heavens in flame, many a Greek abstraction was wrapped in congenial smoke, and as the Egyptian papyri whirled to the clouds, they may have taken with them more o f the penalties o f Eleusis, and the formula o f the worship o f Apis, than the story o f the industrial occupations o f every-day life. The old writers generally preferred abstract investigations to facts, and left, almost untouched, the homely incidents o f their times, and the tradi tions o f those who preceded them. O f all the ancient states, Phoenicia and Carthage were the most purely commercial. The cities of Tyre and Sidon were celebrated for the mercan tile energy which made a little strip of seacoast rank with extensive and powerful empires. Their inland trade connected them with the Red Sea and Persian Gulf. Palmyra, Balbec, Petra, Babylon, and other places of less note, owed their opulence and importance principally to this Commerce. The merchant, as he toiled through Arabian sands, brought prosperity and civilization with the produce o f the distant East. His resting places rose into cities, and this connecting link between the eastern and western worlds, joined the shores o f the Indian and Mediterranean seas in friendly relation. This vast internal commerce stretched through central India to the Ganges, and its path was marked by refinement and peace. But great and enter prising, as was the land trade o f the Phoenicians, it was surpassed by their Commerce at sea. They were the earliest known navigators; and not satis fied with their accustomed limits, they boldly hoped for gain beyond the supposed boundaries o f the world, and, as they dotted the shores o f the tideless sea with colonies, they looked through the Pillars of Hercules to that unknown, blank, doubtful realm o f storm and darkness, which fancy had clothed with supernatural terrors. In that forbidden space where bloomed celestial gardens, the ILesperides guarded golden fruit, and the vigils o f the Daughters o f N ight were too wakeful for mortal daring. There, Or, The Influence o f Commerce. 539 also, dwelt the weird sisters o f antiquity, with their snaky locks and hands o f brass and in the recesses o f those awful and mysterious waters, the ocean deities sought* repose and retirement. N o sacrilegious keel could plow over the sanctuary of Triton and Nereid, without a call from the sleepless Nemesis. Divine vengeance awaited the reckless being, whose presumption should lead him to furrow the waves consecrated to the gods. To that dread, forbidden, interminable region, the Tyrian mariner fearlessly turned his prow, and sang the hymn to Neptune, as he saw, receding behind him, Calpe and Abyla, where the hero-god had commemorated his victories, by erecting the columns which had hitherto limited the career o f man. He spread himself northward and southward and brought the silver o f Spain, the tin o f Britain, and the amber o f the Baltic, to mingle in the store-houses o f Phoenicia with the gold dust, and ivory, and precious stones of western Africa, and to load the camel for his long, wearisome journey into inner Asia. The ship o f the desert met the ship o f the sea, and they joined together “ the uttermost parts o f the earth.” Carthage was no laggard behind her mother, and, could her full history be obtained, we should probably find that her wars were the least consider able part o f it. W e know her, principally, from her desperate struggle with Borne, and by the memorable words which pronounced her doom. Most o f her celebrity has reached us from her agonies o f death, and her story begins with her decline. She was unquestionably one o f the greatest o f the old Commercial nations, and established colonies on the Atlantic coasts o f Africa and Europe. The places she founded have perished, and the spot o f her own maritime power, and trading industry, is a matter o f surmise. But the time was, ere her war-galleys went forth to do battle with the Roman, when her argosies brought into her crowded port the wealth o f barbarian lands made familiar to her merchant and navigator by unwearied exertion, and contempt o f danger. She competed with Phoenicia in traffic by sea, and they, jointly, guarded, most carefully, their geographical knowledge from the rest o f the world. They never raised the curtain, which covered their foreign Commerce, and, like some modern merchants, exhibited great anxiety to keep all the good things to themselves. The intercourse that Carthage had with the interior o f Africa is among the extraordinary facts o f ancient Commerce. This country has been the problem o f modern times, to which the traveler has eagerly turned his footsteps, seeking for the sources o f the Nile, or the course o f the Niger, and if not finding death in the sands of the desert, or the malaria of the river, bringing back the shattered wreck o f himself, and a few insulated facts o f puzzling import, which leave us still in obscurity. Y et more than two thousand years ago, the road from Carthage to Timbuctoo was regularly traveled. It led across the great Desert o f Sahara, connecting oasis with oasis, and yielding, for hundreds o f miles, no drop o f water for the parched lips o f trader or camel. Along this dreadful highway, where the whirlwind o f sand, or the breath of the simoon, enveloped man and beast in its deadly embrace, and the dried and blackened mummies o f former enterprises lay scattered in the path, did the toil-worn, and panting caravan reach the Joliba, and barter the products o f the seacost for those o f the interior o f Africa. Whatever knowledge the Carthaginians acquired in these expeditions is lost to us, for they placed the seal o f secrecy upon everything connected with this trade, and maintained a reserve in their monopoly, which has deprived 540 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: posterity o f any benefit from their labors. They have transmitted to us only the conviction that with all the appliances o f science, and command of modern invention, with the patronage o f powerful governments, and munifi cence o f private enterprise, we have, as yet, failed to obtain the imformation they, doubtless, acquired, in the long course o f their prosperous trade. Art. II.— COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES. NO. XX IV . THE CITY OF SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA. T hree years ago, San Francisco could not have been reckoned among the towns o f any country, either o f the United States or o f our neighbor o f the Halls o f Montezuma. Two hundred people, and a cluster o f fifty mud huts, adobe dwellings and hide-houses, do not make a town anywhere; and such as it was, Mexican San Francisco had not entered into the glorious company o f American cities. Now, it is one o f the great ports o f the United States, in exports standing first— not excepting New York— and in imports and ton nage among the very first. Its population is estimated at 35,000, (we hes itate as we write the figures,) and there are now probably o f dwelling-houses, warehouses, and erections o f every kind, some 4,000. A transformation o f this kind could be conjured by nothing less than the wand o f gold. Y et the natural position of San Francisco is one which pointed it out as a great commercial center, and time, doubtless, and the growth o f the Pacific country, would have gradually given it a position among great cities. Gold has only quickened a growth which must have come in the usual course o f things. San Francisco stands upon the hilly ridge which forms the narrow and rocky wall dividing the Pacific Ocean from the Bay o f San Francisco. Bay, it is called, but it answers in every particular the geographical definition of a sea. It is a sheet o f water seventy miles long, and with a coast o f about 275 miles, but o f very unequal width. The bold shores approach each other at two points, dividing it into three basins, the largest, or San Fran cisco bay proper, and the bays o f San Pablo, and o f Suisun on the north. The bay o f Suisun bends to the east, at right angles with the main direc tion o f the bay, and is separated from San Pablo by a passage about one mile wide, called the Straits of Karquinez. The shores o f the bay are bold, rising at some points into mountains. Facing the traveler as he enters from the Pacific, Mount Diablo towers up to meet him, 3,770 feet in hight. The bay is o f depth sufficient for vessels o f any capacity which American enterprise shall ever be bold enough to build, and, we need not add, large enough to hold as many ships as any possible exigency o f peace or war could ever bring together. Y et this inland sea, as distinct and separate from the Pacific as if it were as many miles from it as our northern lakes are from the Atlantic, and as difficult o f access, is but five miles distant, and approached by a channel as deep and safe as the ocean itself. The precipitate and rocky coast o f California, which, in this parallel, from Monterey north, presents scarcely an indentation, or an opening, suddenly The C ity o f San Francisco , California. 541 breaks assunder at this point, to admit the voyager into the bay, by a passage about one mile wide, and five miles long. Turning to the right as he clears the inner mouth o f the passage, the traveler o f to-day sees the city of San Francisco— the traveler o f 1848 saw the adobe huts of Yerba Buena, standing on the west side o f the bay, just south o f the entrance. To the north of the passage, the wall dividing the bay from the Pacific is rocky and precipitous, and rises into high hills. The tongue o f land running up from the south, on the east or bay side o f which stands San Francisco, is broken into hills and ravines. Through these ravines blows the north-west wind from the ocean, which prevails at noon, and brings with it clouds of dust from the sandy hills. One o f the highest o f these elevations has received the name o f Telegraph Hill. The view from it is thus graphically placed before us by the editor o f the A lta California, in a late number. The A l ta California, by the way, is a well-edited, beautifully printed sheet, and is the first paper established in San Francisco. It was started under the name of the Californian, by the late lamented Calvin Colton. San Francisco can certainly boast o f containing a spot from which one o f the grandest views in the world may be enjoyed. W e climbed to the summit o f Tele graph Hill, yesterday, and spent an hour in gazing upon the scene around us. On the one side was the Golden Gate o f our noble harbor, against whose rocky portals the white waves o f the Pacific were dashing. Far off in the distance, to the edge o f the horizon, lay Old Ocean, sleeping calm as a child upon its mother’s breast, and the well-filled sails o f vessels laden with the riches o f the Eastern world, were bearing them into our harbor. Before us was our beautiful bay, on whose bosom the representatives o f the world’ s Commerce were riding, the tall masts rising thick, like a pine forest. The bays o f San Pablo and Suisun, covered with steamboats and sails, lay beyond, and above them rose into the clouds old Mount Diablo, seeming like a giant sen tinel, who for ages had guarded their slumbers, when their glassy surfaces were unrippled, save by the plash o f the Indian’s light paddle. Far away rose the lofty summits o f the snowy Sierra, at whose rugged base lay the treasures which have astonished the world. But below us was a scene which well might seem like “ the baseless fabric of a vision.” Our city, stretching like a panorama over plain and hill; the busy streets thronged with men; the bustle and activity o f business; the crowded wharves, the glaring signs, and flying flags. The musical hum o f the mechanic’s hammer rose above the noise, and reminded us that what we saw was real. Four years ago, and this great metropolis o f the Western Coast was comparatively a wilderness. Cattle roamed undisturbed where now are crowded store-houses, and ravens croaked on the spots where now stand peaceful dwellings. Beyond the city the white walls o f the mission rose to view, and bejkjnd this, habitations o f the tillers o f the soil, who have come to live in this God-HTessbd land. The scene is one o f grandeur and o f beauty, and our citizens can spend a pleasant hour in taking a morning or an afternoon stroll to the top of Telegraph Hill. A t the south-eastern end o f San Pablo Bay, the united waters o f the Sacramento and San Joaquin enter the bay. The Sacramento— the Missis sippi, or rather the Hudson o f California— the great gold-washer o f the El Dorado— flows south-east through the valley formed by the lofty Sierra Nevada range on the east, and the lower coast range on the west, parallel with these and with the coast, and meets the waters o f the San Joaquin, which flow in a directly opposite direction— that is, north-west— and there fore also parallel with the coast, just before it enters the bay. Here'the rivers form a delta o f as many channels as that o f the Nile, and the land is low and marshy. 542 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: W e give these geographical details mainly for the purpose o f indicating more clearly the locality o f some o f the new towns winch have sprung up so suddenly since the occupation o f San Francisco by the Americans, and o f which it is the metropolis. The spirit o f land speculation has been rife in California for the last two years. A t first glance, this looks anomalous. W hen such great results re ward a comparative little labor, as in California, one would think no one would grudge working, or think of resorting to speculation in order to get money without work. But looking a little closer into the matter, we find nothing more natural. To find a rich placer is no more chance than gam bling. Hence the great extent to which gambling has prevailed, and still prevails, (although we believe it is every day diminishing,) in California. Hence its milder and better form— speculation. A t the same time it must be remembered that the sudden influx o f population has naturally led to the rapid settlement o f towns, and to a rise in the value o f land affording good sites. Before giving the details o f the Commerce and present condition o f San Francisco, it may be interesting to point out the situation o f some o f these new towns which have sprung up upon and near the bay. A t the point where the rivers enter the Bay o f San Pablo, on the south side, stands New York, on the Pacific. Further west, on the south side of the Straits of Karquinez, the town o f Martinez has been laid out, and im mediately opposite, on the north side, tempting lots are offered at Benecia City, forty-five miles from San Francisco. Inland from Benecia, and a short distance north, are Napa and Sonoma. Stockton is on the San Joaquin, south-east o f New York, and some thirty-five miles up the river. Still far ther up, on the San Joaquin, is Stanislaus City. The Pueblo o f San Jose stands at the extreme southern end o f the bay. Ascending the Sacramento, the traveler, at the junction o f the American River, lands at Sacramento City, built near Sutter’s Fort. It was on the American River that the great discov ery was made by Mr. Marshall, which has so suddenly changed the face and fate o f California. A t the northern extremity o f the tongue o f land on which San Francisco stands, and on the ocean side, near the entrance o f the narrows, stands the old Spanish fort or presidio, and about three miles from the town on the other side, toward the bay, is the mission o f Dolores. The town of San Francisco stands upon the bay, just within the narrows, and the bay and har bor of Saucelito occupies the analagous position on the north side o f the inner mouth o f the narrows. Over the barren sand hills, and the intervening hollows which run down close to the water o f the bay, the city o f San Francisco is spreading out in every direction. The streets are laid out with regularity, some parallel with the shore, and rising one behind another in a succession o f terraces. 'C ross ing these, a series o f streets runs up from the water over and between the hills, excavat'd in some instances to the depth o f ten or twelve feet. The shallowness o f the water o f the bay immediately in front o f the town renders much dockage necessary, and gives rise to one o f the most striking features of the place— Central or Long W harf— o f which a late paper (the Alta California) gives the following lively picture :— New York city has its Wall-street, Boston its State-street, and San Francisco its Central Wharf, fully equal to either of the others in its similarity to the great tower o f Babel, where such a confusion of tongues occurred. Central Wharf, which now reaches twenty-three hundred feet, or nearly half a mile into the bay, The C ity o f San Francisco, California. 543 was commenced in the month o f August, 1849. Look at it now, lined as it is with handsome buildings, placed upon the water, and vessels o f every varietylying at it, and merchandise o f all kinds exposed for sale upon it. In the early morning hours it is the market-place, in which may be found the rich vegetable products o f our soil. The rattle of the auctioneer’s hammer chimes in with the eternal racket o f the old Italian who plays half a dozen different instruments at the same time, and from the various saloons issue, in a mingled mass, the musi cal strains o f the “ Marseilles Hymn,” “ Hail Columbia,” “ Ernani,” “ Yankee Doodle,” and “ Get along Home.” The deafer o f French monte, with his table placed in front o f some cigar divan, assures the passers-by that he “ will bet a hundred dollars that no gentleman can pick up the ace o f spades," while the thimble-rigger ventures to hint that he will risk the like amount upon an anxious search for the “ little joker.” At the head o f the wharf are the runners for the various boats plying upon the Sacramento, who state, upon their honor, that theirs is the best boat, and blackguard each other in the most laughable and good humored manner. Central Wharf is a great place— certainly a feature in our great city. N o arrangements have yet been made for lighting the streets o f San Francisco. Under the Spanish government the inhabitants o f Pueblos were required to burn a lamp before the doors of each citizen’s house. Some provision for lighting the streets is clearly necessary ; in no place on earth, probably, is gathered together a more heterogeneous cosmopolitan popula tion ; and it is no reflection upon the town to say that among the Chinese, Kanakas, Chilians, French, Australians, Mexicans and Yankees, there are some who need to be closely watched by the police. Montgomery-street and Broadway are two o f the principal business streets. A m ong other local or patriotic names which have been given to thorough fares o f the town, are Washington, Jackson, Clay, Front, Market, and Battery. There are already ten places o f worship in San Francisco, a list o f which, and o f their pastors, we take from the Alta California o f Feb. loth , 1 8 5 1 :— First Presbyterian Church, Rev. A. Williams, Stockton-street, near Broadway; First Baptist Church, Rev. O. C. Wheeler, Washington-street; First Congrega tional Church, Rev. T. D. Hunt, corner o f Jackson and Yirginia-streets; Trinity Church, Rev. R. T. Iluddart, Powell-street; Methodist Episcopal Church, Rev. Wm. Taylor, Powell-street; Methodist Episcopal Church, Rev. J. Boring, Re corder’s Court-room, City Hall; Grace Chapel, Rev. P. L. Ver Mehr, Powellstreet; Roman Catholic Church, Vallejo, between Dupont and Stockton-streets; First Unitarian Society, Athenceum Hall, Commercial-street; Happy Valley Con gregation, Rev. S. H. Willey. San Francisco has its temples o f law as well as religion, with a train o f minis ters much more numerous, and not quite so pacific. The Supreme Court, the Superior Court, the Recorder’s Court, and the District Court, hold regu lar sessions, and, as may be supposed, important questions involving land titles come before the learned judges for adjudication. W e are indebted to late San Francisco papers for interesting and appa rently reliable statistics o f the shipping, and the imports and exports o f the city. The newspaper press, by the way, seems to flourish there with even more success than most other pursuits. The Alta California, to which we have already alluded, is published daily, weekly, and on the first and fifteenth o f every month for the steamers. It is written with force and spirit, coming up in point of interest and style with the foremost o f the New Orleans press. It is printed and “ got u p ” in a style corresponding with the value o f its matter— a style fully equal to that o f the Atlantic press. The Prices Current and Shipping List is also a really beautiful specimen o f typography, and its mercantile and marine intelligence seems full and accurate. 544 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the U nited States : Nothing exhibits more strikingly the magnitude o f the commercial inter ests o f California, than its Shipping List. On the 5th o f February, 1851, there were in the port of San Francisco, o f American vessels, 128 ships, 110 barks, 98 brigs, and 56 schooners ; o f British vessels, 19 ships, 35 barks, 20 brigs, and 13 schooners ; o f other foreign vessels, 24 ships, 24 barks, 24 brigs, and 20 schooners. It would be interesting to classify the countries from which these vessels c om e: a large proportion o f the American are from New York : very many from the ports o f Massachusetts and Maine. The English vessels are from Liverpool, London, and G lasgow ; the English schooners from the ports o f New Holland. O f other foreign vessels, the majority are Chilian and French. Compared with the value o f its great export staple, gold, the import trade o f California is not very heavy. The following, taken from a recent circular o f Messrs. Hussey, Bond & Hall, is a statement o f imports into the port o f San Francisco, from the 1st o f January to the 31st o f December, 1850, compiled from the original manifests presented at the Custom House :— Month. Flour, b ’ gs &. Sugar, Coffee, & b b ls , 200 lbs. ea. quintals, bags, 200 lbs. J a n u a r y _____ 8 ,6 5 1 1 7 ,3 6 0 2 ,7 0 5 F ebru ary. . . 1 8 ,1 8 8 1 6 ,3 9 0 1 ,7 0 8 1 0 ,4 8 0 1 ,3 2 0 M a r c h ............. A p r i l ............ . . 2 0,7 31 1 2 ,9 7 2 1 ,4 2 6 7 ,3 3 3 1 4 ,2 7 6 ■ 1 ,6 2 6 M a y ................ J u n e ................. 2 0 ,7 8 4 925 1 7 ,2 7 6 1 ,8 2 6 July............ 1 4 ,2 8 9 1 ,6 6 3 A u g u s t .......... 1 8 ,3 5 6 S e p t e m b e r .. . . 8 1 ,7 3 0 1 ,7 0 4 2 0 ,7 4 4 3 ,3 5 4 O c t o b e r .......... 5 3 ,8 2 4 N o v e m b e r .. . . . 1 2 ,4 2 0 1 ,9 1 6 1 8 ,3 7 2 2,3 4 1 D e c e m b e r ... . . 4 0 ,0 1 3 2 9 9 ,3 4 6 1 9 3 ,8 1 9 2 2 ,5 1 4 Tea, N o. Pork, bbls., ch’ sts481b. 200 lbs. 421 4 ,6 6 7 627 3 ,7 2 5 752 3 ,4 4 2 4 ,1 2 6 697 596 5 ,2 2 6 322 5 ,3 9 2 302 4 ,6 2 7 4 ,2 2 3 427 509 5 ,2 0 1 636 3 ,6 9 4 1 ,3 4 3 6 ,6 9 7 3,981 1 ,0 2 9 7 ,6 6 1 5 5 ,0 0 1 Lard, in kegs. 5 ,6 0 4 4 ,9 2 5 5 ,2 7 8 4 ,7 2 3 6 ,8 7 2 4 ,7 8 5 4 ,8 7 6 6 ,2 2 9 5 ,8 7 2 2 ,1 4 0 5 ,5 1 0 1 ,4 6 2 5 8 ,2 7 6 Butter in kegs 4 ,2 2 0 5 ,1 7 6 3 ,9 9 6 3 ,7 7 5 4 ,6 8 3 5 ,2 7 2 4 ,4 7 2 5 ,6 8 3 5 ,0 0 3 2 ,2 3 9 6 ,0 8 4 4 ,6 5 0 5 5 ,2 5 3 An import trade like this cannot account for the immense shipping o f San Francisco. There is another item o f this trade as appropriately belonging to it as any o f the items o f this list. That item is m en . It is the impor tation o f men— the great staple o f a new country, which has brought this fleet o f vessels from the four quarters o f the globe. A t the same time a large proportion o f the emigrants from the United States come by steamers. N o branch o f business has shot up with more sudden growth in that land of sudden growth than steam transportation. W ell do we recollect, says the editor o f the Alta California, the time, scarcely two years since, when a journey to Sacramento City w7as a wearisome sail o f six or eight days, and the only possibility of traveling on our coast was by a transient ves sel that was proceeding either up or down with merchandise. The most enor mous rates o f transportation were charged, and the miners and settlers in the country were, o f course, obliged to pay a corresponding price for goods and provisions. A change came o’er the spirit o f the dream o f California. One fine day the steamer California came puffing into our harbor, cheered on by the loud huzzas o f the people, as they crowded the hills that overlook the bay. This was the commencement o f steam navigation amongst us. But one year ago at this time, there were three steamers, the Oregon, Panama, and California, engaged in trans porting passengers and merchandise between this port and Panama; and the idea o f traveling to Oregon in four days was then unbroached. On the still waters o f the Sacramento, between here and Sacramento City, two boats, the Senator 545 The C ity o f San Francisco, California. and McKim, made tri-weekly trips; and on the Stockton route not more than two small boats ran. The little iron steamer Fire Fly occasionally made trips to Santa Clara, when she was able to baffle the strong winds of the bay, and one or two pony powers had penetrated the banks o f the Sacramento and San Joaquin above Sacramento City and Stockton. The following is a list o f the steamers at present engaged in the conveyance o f passengers and merchandise upon our coast and rivers. Most o f them are fitted up with regard to neatness and comfort— many o f them with an eye to the beautiful:— PACIFIC MAIL STEAMSHIP COMPANY’ S LINE---- Q. MEREDITH, AGENT. Oregon............... Pearson, Commander.............................................. .. Budd “ .................................................... ........... Carolina. 1,100 1,100 600 1J00 ljoo Panama............. Tennessee.......... Sarah Sands___ Unicom ........... Cole Isley Columbus.......... Antelope........... Isthmus............. Republic........... McGowen, Commander Ackley “ Ottiuger “ Hudson “ “ “ law ’s .................................................... .................................................... 1,300 1,250 700 LINE---- O LIVER CHARLICK, AGENT. STEAMERS RUNNING BETWEEN SAN FRANCISCO AND OREGON. Gold Hunter. . . Sea Gull........... M’lst’m.,m’nthly Hall, Commander. Eyre, “ STEAMERS RUNNING TO GOLD BLUFF AND TRINIDAD BAY. Chesapeak........ Gen. W arren... Goliah............... Ward, Commander....................... Smith “ ........................ Thomas “ ........................ Pacific Mining Company. J. H. Titcomb. Charles Minturn. STEAMERS RUNNING BETWEEN SAN DIEGO AND THE INTERMEDIATE PORTS. Constitution___ O hio.................. Bissell, Command’r ........................ Haley, “ ........................ Cook, Bros. iir Co. ifullitt & Patrick. TRANSIENT STEAMERS. New Orleans, W ood; Confidence, Gannett; Wilson G. Hunt, Benicia, Tehama. STEAMERS RUNNING BETWEEN SAN FRANCISCO AND SAORAMENTO CITY. Major Tompkins. New W o rld .. . . Senator.............. H. T. Clay......... West Point___ Confidence......... Hartford........... California.......... Mosby, Commander Hutchings, “ Van Pelt, “ Murray, “ Kelsey “ Gannett “ Averell, “ Boobar, “ Ogden & Haynes. Charles Minturn. it Thompson & Co. George H. Reed. Vassault Co. J. Blair. STEAMERS RUNNING BETWEEN SAN FRANCISCO AND STOCKTON. Union................. Seely, Commander Capt. Sutter___ Lamb, “ El Dorado.......... Robertson “ San Joaquin... Moore, “ « Erastus Corning Mariposa.......... Porter “ « Santa Clara___ VOL. XXIV.—-NO. Y. T. T. Smith. James Blair. Mr. Bartlett. M’Lean. Saunders. 546 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States : STEAMERS RUNNING BETWEEN SAN FRANCISCO, SAN JOSE, AND SANTA CLARA. Wm. Robinson................Commander. New ?5tar.......... Sampson, “ Jenny LindL.. . . Le Fevre, “ STEAMERS RUNNING BETWEEN SACRAMENTO CITY AND MARYSVILLE. Gov. Dana......... Jack Hays......... Missouri............. Phcenix......................................... Sacramento.................................. Fashion......................................... Lawrence. Linda. Star. In addition to these, we are daily expecting the arrival o f the steamers Colum bia, and John C. Fremont, both o f which belong to, or will be under the control o f the P. M. S. Company; the former to run regularly with the mails to Oregon, and tne latter with the mails to San Diego and other intermediate ports, thus re lieving the large steamers from the annoyance o f stopping in at these places. Thus*we find, at the present date, forty-three steamboats running upon our rivers and coast, where, one year ago, not more than eight or ten were engaged. The facilities for travel and transportation have necessarily reduced the prices of merchandise among the miners and farmers; newspapers and letters are sent with speed and security, and traveling in California has ceased to be an arduous task. There will be room for more boats, but not at present. The wild forests o f the Sacramento, San Joaquin, and their tributaries, are fast yielding to the stroke o f the woodman’s ax, and cities, towns, and villages are springing up on the banks o f these rivers. As facilities for travel increase, communications will be more frequent, and California will become a land closely united by bonds of brotherhood which cannot be broken. For the exports o f gold, and the trade and business statistics generally, our best authorities are the newspapers o f San Francisco. W e find, in a late number o f the Pacific News, a summary, apparently carefully, prepared, o f the business o f the city at the end o f 1850, and we cannot do better than to give it a permanent place and record in the pages o f the Merchants' Magizine. Fifty years ago the only evidences o f human improvement, says the News, or o f the fact that the hand o f man has fashioned into shape anything appertain ing to this locality, was the Presidio at the northern extremity o f the borders o f San Francisco, and the Mission at the southern line. Between the two was al most a barren waste, the' extremes being occupied by a community o f perhaps a thousand rough, uncivilized men, untutored in the arts, unlearned iu the sciences, and following in the way their fathers trod, since first the footsteps o f man were imprinted in the sands o f a locality to which the eyes o f the world are now turn ed in almost stupefied amazement. Look at San Francisco n ow ! Had a dweller hereabouts o f “ fifty years ago,” taken a Rip Van Winkle sleep, and awaked at the close o f “ eighteen hundred and fifty,” he would have fancied that the black art o f magic had eclipsed itself in working a change scarcely less suprising than though the whole locality had been bodily transferred to another region. The mud hovel, the tiled adobe buildings, the hide houses, have given way to splendid piles o f brick and mortar that rise towering to the skies— monuments o f the energy and ingenuity o f a people that know no superiors, and acknowledge no equals,— while the people o f that day have almost left the field o f action, or become “ hewers o f wood and drawers o f water ” to the more enterprising and intelligent class, whom the golden sands o f California— to leave out o f question the “ manifest destiny ” which seems to urge on the American nation— have attracted thither. Fancy may conjure up, and almost give life and shape to, a thousand impossibilities, ab surd and visionary, but the utmost stretch o f imagination would fail to present a picture so wonderful in all its aspects, as the past and present in the history of California. W e have neither time nor space to extend the contrast for the entire State, but The C ity o f San Francisco, California . . 547 must confine ourselves to the principal city, where the changes which have taken place are more marked than in any other locality ; where “ fifty years ago ” the extent o f population did not exceed one thousand, hut which number n*ay be multiplied at the “ close o f eighteen hundred and fifty,” by at least thirty-five. As the mines o f California, and the shipments of gold dust are the principal features o f attraction here and at home, we first enter upon that field, and an nex the amounts which have been sent forward during each month, for Jhe past year, as taken from the manifest at the custom house, and which, o f course, does not include that taken by private hands. All the statistics presented below arc compiled from official sources, and for a great portion o f them we are indebted to the courtesy o f Col. C o l l ie r , the Collector o f the Port, and the gentlemanly clerks-under him, who have charge o f the books. AMOUNT OF GOLD DUST SHIPPED FROM JANUARY January..................... February................... March........................ A pril......................... May..........*................ June.......................... .......... ........... $448,444 734,351 ........... ........... ........... 2,201,000 1,731,863 2,669,045 1ST TO DECEMBER 30tH, 1850. July............................. August........................ September.................. October....................... November................... ........ December................... ........ Total amount for the year 5,337,539 1,250,000 $29,441,583 This statement is a sufficient answer to the too often expressed opinion that the mines were becoming exhausted, and that California must prove a failure by and by. For the two past seasons the summer months have produced the greatest amount o f gold, the wet diggings being worked then to a greater extent than the dry. This accounts for the fact that the shipment in the month o f August exceeded that o f any other month in the year. Fixing the amount o f gold exported, and which was regularly shipped and entered, for the period named above, at $30,000,000, in round figures, and add to it an estimate o f $12,000,000, as having gone forward in private hands, and $6,000,000 retained for circulation, and the aggregate shows the enormous sum o f $48,000,000 ; an amount exceeding one-third the total of all the products of the United States exported during the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1850, and nearly one-third the amount o f imports; $12,000,000 more than the exports of the State of New York or Louisiana; $35,000,000 more than Alabama; $38,000,000 more than South Carolina; $40,000,000 more than Massachusetts or Maryland; $41,000,000 more than Georgia; and $43,000,000 more than Pennsylvania. And while viewing this statement, it will at the same time be borne in mind that the States which show the largest amount o f exports, are those which possess the advantage o f having ports situated on the sea-board, and which do the carrying trade o f States more remotely located. The eight States above enumerated, in fact do the labor o f transporting to foreign ports, not only their own products, but those o f the remaining twenty-two. From the same source o f information, the custom house books, we have com piled the following monthly receipts of bullion, at this port, for the year. AMOUNT OF BULLION RECEIVED FROM JANUARY 1ST TO DECEMBER 3 1 ST, 1 8 5 0 . January. February March.. . April___ May.----- June.__ $227,331 19,600 100,000 400.000 267.000 116,669 July-.......... August.. . September. October.. . . November. December.. Total for the year............................................................................ 157.000 295.000 45.000 none. 95.000 none. $1,722,600 The largest proportion o f this amount o f bullion has been received from the Atlantic States, though a no inconsiderable amount has found its way from the old world— sent hither from both localities, for the reason that in no country in 548 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: the world does an investment o f money pay as well. Securities are ample, and the losses small, in comparison with the flood o f disasters whieh sweep over other localities. Individuals may he ruined by fire in an hour, hut the money loaned at from three to ten per cent per month interest, generally comes in hut for a small proportion o f the loss. As connected with the subject o f currency, we will here take occasion to say that in no other section o f the globe, are the generality o f bankers more ca-eful, judicious, and business-like, than in San Francisco. The rapid changes which are noted every day, necessarily compels them to watch the course o f events with a careful regard for their own interests; and the exceptions to the general classi fication for integrity and business capacity, are but few. It is but a short time since most o f them, in San Francisco particularly, passed through a panic that would have shaken the commercial 9ircles o f other cities to their center; and all but one or two came out unscathed, meeting every demand upon them promptly, and to the last dollar. The names o f the principal bankers o f "San Francisco, are as follow s:— B urgoyne & Co, Montgomery-street. B olton, B arron & Co, “ E. E. D unbar, “ T. J. T allent & Co, corner o f Clay and Montgomery. W. F. Y oung, Washington-street. • The following houses represent parties located elsewhere:— B. D avidson, represents the Rothchilds, London. F. A rgenti & Co, represent Brown, Brothers & Co, Hew York, and Brown, Shipley <Ss Co, Liverpool. W ells & Co, represent Willis <fc Co, Boston, and Drew, Robinson & Co, Hew York. P age, B acon & Co, represent Page & Bacon, St. Louis. J ames K ing, of William, represents Corcoran & Riggs, Washington; D. C. S. B eebee L udlow , represents Beebee Ludlow & Co, Hew York. G odeffroy, S illem & Co, represent J. C. Godeffroy & Co, Hamburg. In addition to the above, there are other smaller operators, whom it would not perhaps be proper to classify amongst the leading bankers o f the city, their transactions being mainly confined to the purchase and sale o f gold dust, and do not do a legitimate banking business. For the time included in the period for which all our statistics have been made up, namely, the twelve months past, there has entered our harbor, from all foreign ports, i,743 vessels. During the same period the number o f vessels which cleared, was 1,461. The vessels arriving have landed upon our shores, 35,333 males, and 1,248 females. The number which have left by sail vessels and steamers, during the same time, was 26,593 males and eight females. The report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury on Commerce and Navigation, for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1849, shows the number o f clearances from the port o f New York to have been but little more than twice that o f San Fran cisco for the year ending December 31, 1850, and the number o f arrivals at that port— the same period compared— to have been 268 less than twice the amount. As compared with New Orleans, the difference in favor o f San Francisco is, in clearances, 330, and in arrivals, 645. When the comparison is made with Phila delphia, we find the difference still greater in favor o f San Francisco, being in clearances, 922 ; and in arrivals, 1,137. The same would be the result were the comparison made with any o f the sea-ports in the United States. The total value o f merchandise received by foreign vessels, from November 21, 1849, to September 30, 1850, was $3,351,962 65. The tonnage o f the ves sels was 151,604. The total value o f merchandise received during the same period, in domestic vessels, was $797,275 10. The tonnage o f the vessels, 82,949. It has been frequently asserted by persons unacquainted with the facts that California has imported more goods, and contracted a larger aggregate o f debt The City o f San Francisco, California. 549 elsewhere, than her shipments o f gold dust would pay for. T o show the error in this statement, a comparison o f the figures above need only he made. The total value o f all the merchandise received here, o f every nature and description, from foreign and domestic ports, from November 21, 1849, to September 30, 1850, was $4,155,257 75. By reference to the table o f gold shipments, in this article, it will be seen that the aggregate sent forward during the first four months in the year, was more than the entire debt incurred by California, for merchandise, during the whole year. In the month o f March, 1849, the first steamship in the trade between San Francisco and Panama, entered the “ Golden Gates,” with what demonstration o f rejoicing the staunch old vessel “ California” was welcomed may well be imagined. In less than two years from that date, we find the following noble steamers traversing the waters o f the Pacific, arriving and departing with the regularity o f a train o f cars upon a New England railroad. PACIFIC MAIL STEAMSHIP COMPANY LINE. • C alifornia , P anama, | C olumbus, | T ennessee, U nicorn, S arah S ands, C arolina. O regon, N ortherner, LAW ’S LINE OF PACIFIC STEAMERS. I sthmus, [ R epublic, | A ntelope. In addition to these, belonging to the regular lines, are the steamers New Orleans, Ecuador, and Constitution, which have been engaged in the Panama trade, and also the Gold Hunter, and the Sea Gull, which have recently been upon the route between this port and Oregon. The number o f steamers, run ning between this port and Panama, is greater than the number employed in the trade between New York and Liverpool, and New York and Havre, combined. One year ago last October, fifteen months since, the first steamer, the “ Senator,” designed for the river trade, arrived in port. Previous to that time, the transit o f the river, to the ports above, had been by means o f small sail-craft, occupying some days in a journey that is now made, by many o f the vessels named below, in from seven to ten hours. There is now employed in the river trade, the following steamers:— steamers employed in the river trade . Names. Senator............... Star....................... Miner.................... New World........ California............. Hartford.............. Pashion................ Missouri............... Ion....................... West Point.......... McKirn .............. Chesapeake........ C. W. Grinnel . . . P. B. Redding___ Georgiana........... Elna............. Gov. Dana........... .. .. .. ... .. .. .. .. .. Tons. 754 22 75 525 61 Names. Maunsel White.. . . Bute....................... Tehama.................. Maj. Tompkins . . . Mariposa................ 251 Y u b a ................... Martha Jane.......... 27 Sacramento........... Sutter................... 2 3 9 El D orado ............ 3 7 6 Libertad................ 3 9 2 Com. Jones............. 10 Fire Fly.................. 8 Lucy Long............. 67 Tons. Names. 36 Jack Hays............... .. .. .. .. Kenebec................... Gen. Warren............ Victor Constant.. . . 60 H. T. C la y ............... 19 New Star................ San Joquin.............. 38 J enny L in d ............ 51 Erastus Coming...... 1 5 3 Union ..................... . 83 1 51 30 31 .. New England....... . . 87 NOT YET REGISTERED. 19 Confidence, about... 18 52 46 28 Tons. 42 44 309 57 154 48 39 61 86 New Orleans, about. 450 850 100 Total................ 6 ,6 3 2 _ In addition to this list o f steamers, there is also engaged in navigating the rivers, and the bay, 270 craft o f various kinds. There is also now lying in port, many of them abandoned and others used as store-ships between five and six hundred vessels, not a few o f them o f the largest class that can be found in any o f the waters o f the globe. The auction business o f San Francisco bears no unimportant relation to the trade o f the city and the State. The number which we propose to name as the ' 550 \ Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. principal individuals and firms legitimately engaged in this branch, is seventeen, without including the score or two whose “ going, going,” disposes o f goods in smaller quantities. The names o f the more extensive houses are as follow s:— M iddleton & H ood, Washington-street; K endig, W ainweight <fc Co., Montgomerystreet; H. B. L afitte & Co., Montgomery-street; T heodoee P atne, it Co., Montgomerystreet; J ames B. H uie, Montgomery-street; J ones, C aetee <fc Co., Montgomery-street; J. S. R iddle <fe Co., Montgomery-street; B ackus, D avis it Co., Washington-street. S taee , M intuen ds Co., Washington-street; C aldwell & E meeson, Montgomery-street; W. J. S heewood & Co., Washington-street; G aiiniss <fc Co., Washington-street; F rederick D unbae, Washington-street; K ettelle,M ahoney & Co.Washington-street; M ooee <Sj F olgee , Montgomery-street; G oweb & Co., Montgomery-street; B ackus ife H aeeison , Montgomeiy-street. These comprise the principal auction houses in the city, and for correct bnsiness habits, liberality and integrity, will not suffer in comparison with those o f any other city. Many o f them occupy rooms far more spacious than those required for the business o f the long-established and most extensive o f the At lantic cities. Neither time nor space will permit us to enumerate in detail many kinds o f trade which are followed with satisfactory success in our midst, and which form no small item in the trade o f California. In addition to what has already been mentioned, we will add that San Francisco, with a population o f over 35,000, sustains seven daily papers, while New York, numbering half a million, can boast o f only double that number! W e have eight express companies, the principal ones being A d am s & Co., and J. W . G r e g o r y , over sixty brick buildings, where six months ago there was not one: eight or ten first class hotels, at the head o f which stands the “ Union,” (just erected by S elover & Co., and under the management o f I s a a c M. H a l l ,) the “ St. Francis,” “ Delmonico’s,” the “ Revere,” and the “ National.” But a few months since, the boundaries even o f San Francisco were hardly defined with sufficient definiteness to guide the inquirer in his search. Now we have one hwndred and seven miles o f street laid out, one quarter o f which is built upon and occupied, and over seven miles o f it substantially planked, and most o f that distance properly sewered. W e have now a semi-monthly mail, where a year ago it was only an occasional one— reaching our shores now and then, and half the time not as often! One Marine Insurance Company has already been formed, with a capital of $500,000, and another in progress o f organization. Such is a bird’s eye glance at San Francisco at the close o f “ Eighteen Hun dred and Fifty,” as compared with “ San Francisco Fifty years ago.” The change is wonderful and surprising, but when we add that nearly all this has been ac complished within two years and half, it is no secret that the world look on and wonder. Civilized and uncivilized nations alike have heard o f California, and most o f them have witnessed, in some degree, enticing specimens of her mineral treasures. But she has a mine o f wealth in her broad acres yet undeveloped— agricultural inches that lack only the hand o f industry, the energy o f the people into whose hands destiny has placed the country, to make the wilderness “ blos som like the rose,” and her plains and valleys to yield riches far more lasting and stable than even the glittering ore that each stroke o f the miners pick ex poses to the broad light o f the noonday sun. The M easure o f Value. 551 A rt. III.— TIIE MEASURE OF VAIU E. I n a former article, “ Bankruptcy— Banking,” * we discussed the subject, “ the measure o f value,"— It is an interesting topic, and deserves further consideration as intimately connected with Commerce and Exchange, subjects appropriate to the Merchants’ Magazine. W e propose its present discussion, with a view more fully to ascertain its true character, its present condition, and to endeavor to determine the practicability o f introducing a substitute for the measure in use— the precious metals. It is denied by Mr. McCulloch, in his “ Essay on Money,” that money is a measure o f value— his reasoning is, “ It is equally incorrect to call money a measure o f value. Gold and silver do not measure the value o f commodi ties, more than the latter measure the value o f gold and silver. Everything possessed o f value, may either measure or be measured by everything else possessed o f value. If a quartern loaf is sold for a shilling, it would be quite as correct to say that a quartern loaf measures the value of a shilling, as that a shilling measures the value o f a quartern loaf.” W hile there is some color o f truth in this statement, the relations o f all values being dependent upon each other, it contains no practical truth, and is contrary to all his own theory, and previous reasoning. According to his generally excellent elucidation o f the subject, money is an essential article to the business o f society ; its uses are to exchange values— in order to such exchange, there must be some criterion, in general use, to determine the quantity of that quality— value, in each commodity to be exchanged ; gold and silver, in consequence o f their adapteduess to such purpose, are the articles in universal use for this purpose. To deny that money is a measure o f value, because, in some abstract sense, other things may be said to measure the value o f money, is absurd ; it is simply saying that we have no measure, and it would be equally proper to say that the thermometer is not a measure o f temperature, because water at the boiling point, is a measure o f thermometers. The quality o f objects which we denominate value, grows out o f the necessities and inclinations o f our nature, the supply and gratification of which, occupy the industrial and intellectual energies o f mankind. It is a quality small, both in the number and degree of its existence, in objects, in rude conditions o f society, it grows in both these relations as society progresses, and will increase, owing to the increasing subdivision of labor and consequent necessity o f exchange, as civilization and refinement advance. It is a subtil quality, varying in the same object with every change in its relations, and with the condition o f all other objects with which its subject is connected, and with every change in the circumstances o f the individual or community whose wants or inclinations create it. I f now we endeavor to analyze and comprehend this varying quality, we shall discover the diffi culty of defining its quantity and marking with accuracy and certainty, the changes to which it is subjected. Value has been deemed to be merely the equivalent o f the labor * The first o f the series o f papers b y Mr. George Bacon, was published in the M erchants' Magazine for January 1850, vol. x x i i ., pages 65— 68 ; the second in the num ber for March 1850, same volum e, pages 311—314 ; and the third and last o f the series in April 1850, same volum e, pages 398—403. 552 The M easure o f Value. necessary to the production o f the object in which it exists. Labor, though a generally necessary preliminary to the existence o f value, by no means determines its degree or quantity in any given object. Many other incidents combine to give character to the value of objects; not only the quantity o f labor necessary to their production, but the quantity of the commodity on hand, the degree o f skill required for their production, the pressure o f the necessity for their possession, and the practicability o f procuring some substitute— all these combine to determine the value o f objects Value, is a constituent o f intellectual and corporeal acts, as well as o f commodities, and the quantity o f value in such acts, will depend upon the talents or genius of the party exercising them. The best concise definition o f value is, the rela tion o f supply and demand. To measure value is an operation which we are daily performing by the present defective method ; but it is with little certainty ; our measure, the metals, is o f the most rude and indefinite character; the result is an approximation only to certainty and uniformity ; yet the general impression is not at all that we are using au imperfect measure o f a quantity so important, and one in which every individual is so extensively interested. The common opinion is, that the metals are not only a most perfect and exact measure, but the only one practicable or tolerable, and their exclusive use is deemed by many the remedy for the financial evils which so often afflict society. There is something o f truth in this opinion, when viewed in connection with the general idea that labor alone is the origin o f value, and that exchanges for money are exchanges o f ultimate equivalents. The defect o f the metals as a measure o f value arises out of their liability to constant changes in their indication o f the quantity they are intended to verify. So much is this the case that not only disturbances o f the equity of exchanges are constantly occurring, sometimes in one direction, and then in another; but the whole financial structure o f society is frequently deranged and brought into jeopardy by these oscillations, occasioning great pecuniary distress, especially to the active and enterprising, by the suspension o f labor and the sudden changes o f the relations o f property to obligations ; the former being affected by all the changes o f the measure, while the latter remains a fixed quantity. These evils are especially felt in all communities in which credit, the great agent o f modern civilization, is extensively in use, and they will be aggravated by every, step in the advancing progress o f society. This arises from the fact, that we use, as its measure, articles which, like most others have value, are objects o f desire, and therefore, like other things, are subject to constant variations in the relation o f supply and demand, by which, like that o f other things, their value is determined. To constitute a perfect measure o f value, whatever it may be, it should be subject to no variation o f the relation of supply and demand, but should always be attain able for the use to which it is appropriated with a fixed and certain facility. The quality o f value in the metals, is generally esteemed to be essential to their use as its measure. It is perhaps difficult to comprehend how an article having no value in itself, should be competent to determine the value o f other things, because we associate the idea o f the barter o f one article for another, which is the real object o f the exchange, with what is only a prelim inary transaction ; we do not buy gold for its own sake when we receive it as money, but simply, for the purpose o f enabling us to to purchase, either immediately or at a future day, some other article, which The M easure o f Value. 553 is the object o f our desire; whatever, therefore, will enable us to purchase, when required, the object o f our desire, is equally useful as metal, though it may be destitute of all other value. W hether it will be practicable to discover such a measure, which, having no value in itself shall yet have some quality or ability to indicate with certainty the value o f other things is, we are ready to admit, quite uncertain. W e have measures o f weight, length, temperature density, which have in perfection the characteristics o f certainty and uniformity; a measure o f value is so important, that while valuable discoveries are o f such frequent occurrence, no objection can exist to our taking the attitude of inquirers and abandoning the dogmatism, that our present is the best and only practicable method, competent to the object. It is obvious, therefore, that the new measure must not be any substan tive thing, the product o f labor, or the object o f desire, for any other purpose than simply a measure o f value,— if it is to have any o f these qualities, we have already in the metals the best possible. They are highly compact, containing within small dimensions, the result o f a large amount o f labor, they are minutely divisible, difficult o f destruction by the elements, and being difficult o f attainment and permanent in their nature, their quantity, the essential element o f their character as a measure, is liable only to gradual variations. Their appropriation to that purpose and their continuance in use through thousands o f years are perfectly natural events. The rationale o f the present measure o f value is simply the barter o f one commodity for another. The metals are commodities, the result o f labor their value like that o f other things, depending upon their uses. The use o f the metals for other purposes than money is comparatively trifling; but for their use as money their value would be comparatively small. They would then as now be subject to the law o f supply and demand, but the necessity for their use, the demand, would not be imperative as at present; if they were not attainable at such an expenditure o f capital or labor as was within the convenience o f the party desiring them, some substitute would readily be found which would mitigate the force o f the desire or the necessity for their possession ; but as money they admit o f no substitute, the necessity for their presence is imperative, no reasonable sacrifice o f capital is sufficient in some contingencies to meet the demand, and the result is universal bank ruptcy, that being the only tolerable method of arranging the equities o f con tracts. That was the condition of things in Great Britain from 1797 to 1820, and has twice occurred in the United States, in 1813 and 1837. Modern society has advanced in the direction in which we shall most propab'y find the substitute desired. Already credit has become to a great extent the immediate, while metal remains the ultimate measure of value. In Great Britain and the United States, the two great commercial nations o f the world, and to a considerable degree in other European nations, the credit o f banks is substituted for m etal; but bank credit being a promise to deliver metal, that remains the ultimate measure, and from this arise commercial revulsions with their tremendously evil consequences. H ad society rigidly restricted itself to the use o f metal as the only measure, the evils o f their use would have been much diminished ; we should then have been subjected to the simple defects o f the metals, but we have those defects greatly augmented by the substitution o f credit in their place, while they remain the ultimate measure. To return to the exclusive use o f the metals has become impracticable, we must, therefore, either discover a substitute— restrict the use o f credit to a fixed relation to metal— or submit to the 554 The M easure o f Value. present evils, which will be constantly growing more and more violent and destructive. The theory o f metal as the measure o f value, not only includes the barter o f one commodity for another, but quantity, as before observed, is the essential element which governs the whole subject. As all value, that o f money as well as o f other things, is the relation o f supply and demand, that relation must depend, first upon the quantity o f the object desired, and next upon the force o f the desire for its possession ; fixedness o f quantity, therefore, in one o f the objects exchanged, gives to metal its most essential quality. I f that quality were variable in the metals like the same quality in other things, it would in the precise degree o f such variability depreciate their appropriateness to the use intended. It is this idea o f fixidness o f quantity which gave rise to the present law o f issues by the Bank of England, and on the assumption that metal is to remain the ultimate measure, the law is correct in principle, though perhaps unwise in its application ; but in the United States, no reference is had, in law, to quantity o f metal, but only to security. It is true that in practice, the banks, especially those in contact with foreign exchanges, must be governed in some degree by reference to metal, and here, as in England, the condition o f the foreign exchanges, are carefully observed by all prudent bankers, yet security is deemed the essential quality o f the money in use. In what is that security supposed to consist ? not in the relation o f the credit in use, to the metal in hand, but in the substitution o f one form o f credit as the basis o f another. Under the old system o f banking, which still prevails over a large portion of the United States, what is denominated capital is deemed the essential thing. This capital in the commencement o f the system, was metal ; but it long since became merely the credit of preexisting institutions,— A B and C, who held the obligations o f existing banks, to the amount o f the capital of the new bank in contemplation, appropriated these obligations to the creation o f the new institution ; thus creating the capital o f the new bank, out o f the credit o f the old. On its going into operation a small modicum of metal may have been added to the general stock, but the real result was merely the expansion o f the quantity o f credit in use as the measure o f value. I f this increase was not greater than the aggregate increase o f the number and value o f the exchanges to be effected by it, there was no increase o f general price, and the measure o f value remained undisturbed ; if on the other hand the increase o f cridit as money was greater than the increase o f exchanges, then the measure was changed and its usefulness impaired. In either case the public gained nothing, but lost the amount o f interest upon the increased amount o f credit in u se ; had they known that price was no criterion of value, they would have prevented any increase o f credit as money, suffered price to decline, saved the interest upon the additional credit, and improved their currency by bringing it into a more intimate relation in quantity, to its real measure. Under the new system, the substitution o f public credit for private, requir ing public stocks to be pledged as security for the circulation, while it may add to the safety o f the public in some aspects, is yet the mere substitution o f one form o f credit for another; it does not fix any relation between the credit in use as money and the metal, but leaving the quantity to the caprice o f the banker, it compels him to invest his bank credit in public, rather than in private securities, thereby stimulating him to extend his issues o f credit, to make up for the deficiencies o f his profits from the low rate of The M easure o f Value. 555 interest on his public stocks, thus increasing rather than diminishing the amount o f credit in use. In a crisis o f financial affairs, involving a general bankruptcy, which has twice occurred in our history, the law would throw this accumulation o f public securities upon the market, to be sold only for metal, and thus terribly aggravate its evil. In all this, there is no limiting the quantity o f credit, the practical measure o f value, by metal which still remains the real measure, thus destroying'one essential quality o f a measure, fixidness o f quantity. Tn all this procedure there has been no gain, but a positive loss to the measure o f value in use. It has grown out o f the mistaken idea, that money, whether of metal or o f credit, has value, independant o f its use ; that a reduction o f price is a reduction o f value : the only benefit which it is possi ble to derive from the erroneous system, is that which we may receive from our experience, which may enable us to discover a true measure o f value, or aid us in understanding and properly using the present. The end o f society in the acquirement o f value, after the supply o f its immediate wants, is accumulation. Accumulation is desired for income, in tha* form o f rent for the use o f capital in the general form o f property, and interest for the use o f capital in the form o f money. The possession o f wealth and its consequent income, not only relieves us from the necessity o f toil, but renders the supply o f our wants certain and abundant, and gives to us station and honor. Hence income is the object o f universal desire. Income then is the end of human effort, a step in advance o f the possession o f money, and therefore more ultimate. Is it possible to make income the measure o f value ? In order to the substitution o f income as the measure o f value, it must have some vehicle through which it can operate, and this vehicle must have the force o f law, like that now possessed by metal, in order to its vitality for the purpose intended. It is law, after all, which gives to metal its power as money, and not its intrinsic value, as a form o f capital; value, aside from use is an absurdity. It is the general error o f all writers on the subject o f money and its laws, to assume that the power o f metal is independent o f la w ; that without the intervention o f law, which makes it the basis o f all contracts, and the only form o f capital which shall cancel pecuniary obligations, it would still retain its power and position as a form o f wealth ; the simple enactment o f a law, that other forms o f wealth at their market price, should cancel obligations, would instantly depreciate the value o f metal. Especially is this an essential error in the arguments o f those who advocate the aboli tion of all laws fixing the rate o f interest. W hile metal alone is considered as money, it is the law which gives it its power as a form of capital; it is proper, therefore, that the law should also fix the compensation for its u se; other forms of wealth have no exclusive privileges, and may, therefore, be left free. But in the present condition o f things, the advocates for the repeal of all laws o f usury, not content with giving the banker the exclusive power o f creating the money o f credit, thus placing in his hands alone the privilege, o f supplying the market with that commodity which every man is compelled by law to use, and prohibiting the substitution o f any other under all circum stances, would farther give him the power to fix its price at any rate his avarice or his interest might dictate. Our experience has demonstrated a great fact; that credit may become the vehicle o f income, and the measure o f value. Continental money— French Assignats— Bank o f England notes, and American bank notes, were, 556 The M easure o f Value. and are, forms o f credit, measures o f value and the means of income. Defec tive to a greater or less extent it is true— dependant ultimately upon property or metal as-their basis— sometimes perishing entirely, yet nevertheless active through shorter or longer periods as real measures o f value and vehicles of income. These all are not substantive thinys, the product o f labor; they are assumed to have substantive things, property or metal, as their basis on which to rest, but this is merely imaginary; we please ourselves with the vain idea that metal is really the basis o f our money o f credit, but may safely abandon it as untrue. They are not desirable things for any other use than the measure o f value and the medium o f exchange. A bank note, so long as it is retained in the hands of the possessor, will give no income ; will not increase the wealth of the h older; but to hold it beyond the time necessary to use it for its legitimate purpose, will diminish his wealth, or what is equiva lent, will prevent the receipt o f income, the great object o f desire. W e have, therefore, in this form o f credit, two o f the qualities desired in a measure of value ; it is not a substantive tiling, nor an object of desire, except for the purpose for which it is intended. But while bank credit has these two qualities, it has no permanence o f quantity, a characteristic which, with our present idea o f a measure, is essential. H ow shall this be attained ?— In the recharter o f the Bank o f England the apprehension of this necessity led to the adoption o f the law which makes gold in the vaults o f the bank, the rule for the issue of the currency o f credit; this is an improvement, but it has its defects. Nor is it possible by bank credit, convertible on demand, to reach the point o f excellence desired. This is the system o f the United States, and experience has demonstrated its defects. The banker is stimulated by his interest to expand credit to the greatest extent compatible with his ideas o f safety ; whenever, from defect o f judgment, or from causes beyond his control or foresight, the point o f safety is passed, his efforts are equally powerful to contract the credit, regardless o f the interest o f the public, and careful only o f his own ; the tendency o f the system, therefore, is— a constant disturbance o f the quantity of the money in use. It has been proposed to attain a fixed quantity by public credit, depending for quantity upon population ; the creation o f public stocks, with a low rate o f interest, to be the basis of the national money, a given amount for each individual, to be increased in the ratio o f the increase o f the population; which stock should be made by law competent to the redemption o f all issues o f credit to be used as m on ey; this would give us a much better, and a much cheaper basis than we have at present; one that would never be disturbed by foreign exchanges, and one much less liable to expansion and contraction than that in use, especially if the banket was compelled to hold stock in a fixed ratio to his issues. The most perfect plan o f a measure o f value is a step in advance o f all our present ideas, and will, it is belived, accomplish the end desired. Value, is not like length and weight, a fixed quantity; it is a variable quantity, depending upon the changing conditions o f the wants o f society, and the varying means o f their supply ; its measure, therefore, should possess such an elastic power as may be required to meet these necessities o f the case. P u blic credit, in modern civilization, is the most permanent form o f wealth. Like all other human institutions, however excellent, it may be abused, but it rests upon all forms o f national wealth as its basis, is sustained not only by The M easure o f Value. 55< the metals, but by all other substantive things, and while the State exists, its obligations should be held inviolate. The Statesman who would repudiate the public credit should be deemed not only a traitor to his country, but to humanity— the enemy of all truth and honor. Public credit shall then be our money, our measure o f value as better than gold. Public credit must have a numerical form, and dollars, its present form, will answer as well as any, and being its present form, is most appropriate for our purpose. It is credit, and, therefore, must promise something. It should declare that the State is indebted to the bearer, ten, twenty, fifty, one hundred or one thousand dollars, which it will repay with a stock bearing interest at four per cent per annum; assuming this to be the true value o f the use o f capital, this currency o f public credit the State must declare, by law, to be a legal tender between its citizens, for the payment o f all obligations, must dis burse for all public expenditures, and receive in payment for all taxes, duties, and payments to itself. W h a t have we now as a currency ? obviously an irredeemable paper money ; what shall prevent its unlimited expansion like Continental money or French , Assignats, till like them, it ceases to have any value or capacity to exchange other values? The State is the issuer o f these forms o f credit, and it has bound itself to redeem them with a stock bearing an interest at the rate which is assumed to be the income o f capital where the security is perfect: the State, therefore, could have no motive, improperly to increase its quantity, and no power to do so while it faithfully complied with its contract for its redemption in stock; the amount disbursed in the public expenditure would be returned in the form o f duties and taxes, and any excess might be returned to be invested in the stock. The State should farther engage to issue to all holders o f its stock, currency on its surrender ; unless the State should compel its citizens to exchange their stock for currency, they never would do so except when the income o f the currency would exceed that o f the stock, together with the risk and trouble o f its reinvestment; this it would do, only when by some combination o f circumstances an extra demand for currency existed ; as soon as such a demand rendered it preferable to have curreney rather than stock, the State would freely exchange with all comers, and the equilibrium would be restored : the State gains by the exchange, as it would for the time extinguish the interest and lessen the burden o f taxation; the public would gain, as it would save all excess o f interest by being always able to obtain currency at four per cent per annum, together with the risk and expense o f reinvestment; and as all holders o f the stock would be competitors in the money market, there could be no unreasonable advance in the rate o f interest. Again, if the issues became excessive, and money would no longer repay the interest o f the stock, and the cost and risk o f ‘reinvestment, it would be again converted into stock, till the equilibrium was restored. In establishing this change in the measure o f value, the metals might be left to occupy their present position, and be used as the fractions o f the currency; but bank credit, as currency, must be extinguished. To accom plish this would be the great difficulty o f the change : the process must be a gradual one, and its extinguishment o f bank credit presents the only real difficulty in the case. But when the nation can comprehend how large an amount of the products of its capital and industry are, under the present system, appropriated to pay interest upon mere credit, which now constitutes 558 The M easure o f Value. / the currency o f the nation, and with what force this vast incubus holds in check all our powers o f production, we shall discover a safe and effectual remedy for the evil. Under the proposed system, all usury laws might be abolished ; the State and not individuals or corporations would then be the creators o f the currency o f the nation, and as it could always be obtained at four per cent, no more than the additional cost and risk o f reinvestment could be obtained for its use. Gold, relieved from its present duty, would become an article of merchandise, and thus increase the wealth o f the nation by its export to those nations who still retain their attachment to it as their measure o f value, in exchange for commodities more useful to us than gold, or appropriated to any other use our interest or inclination would prefer. B y this system we make income the measure of value instead o f the metals, and as income is better, more ultimate than gold, we have improved its character. Value, the relation o f supply and demand, would be deter mined, not by the relation o f the supply and demand for gold, an uncertain and fluctuating measure, not by the caprice or cupidity o f bankers, a still more uncertain and fluctuating measure, but by the relation o f supply and demand in the commodities themselves measured by the power o f the value in whatever form it might exist, to gratify the universal passion o f humanity, the desire o f wealth for the sake o f income, the power to create income would determine the value o f all commodities. The machinery o f public credit would adapt itself to the movements o f society, its contraction and expansion, counteracting its tendencies to disturbance ; the pendulum o f value would swing steadily through all the degrees in the arc o f exchanges ; the machinery for the exchange o f values would work freely, without the convulsions which now disturb its movements, accelerating them at one period and retarding them at another. Income would be fixed and certain as the foundations o f the State— labor has free scope, is not wasted for want of a medium of exchange for its products, nor unreasonably stimulated by high prices, that it may furnish income to credit in the form o f currency ; society increases its production, with which consumption keeps pace, and all wants are better supplied; capital increases, while interest declines, yet its power to gratify our wants, is augmented by improved methods o f production ; the interests o f individuals and classes coalesce, labor and capital are in harmony, and the whole aspect o f society changes for the better. The theory and system detailed, we do not, o f course, expect to see adopted. It is so entirely at variance with the present ideas o f all classes o f society, the rich and the poor, to both o f whom an irredeemable paper money is odious ; it would so entirely destroy one o f the sources of power and income to a large and influential interest in society, that which creates the currency, and thus renders credit equally productive o f income with capital for private and not public interest, that while the great public are ignorant o f their true interests, and the bankers are necessarily the governing class, we shall remain as we are. But the progress o f society is onward, the study o f the science of currency is attracting to it more and more the attention o f minds o f the highest order; especially in Great Britain, the evil of the present system is more and more clearly seen in its influence upon the industrial interests of mankind, and although there is general and extended ameliora tion o f the condition of mankind in constant progress, that amelioration is not such as the vast improvements in productive power of the last half century should have created. Production outruns consumption ; there is defective dis tribution ; gold is too gross a substance to be the vital fluid by which society is A tlantic and P a cific Telegraph. 559 to g row ; something more etherial, more elastic is required to meet and supply the want. The present is an inventive age, and what is now a mere philosophic theory, like steam navigation and the electric telegraph in the last century, may become a great future fact. g. b. Art. IV.— ATLANTIC AND PACIFIC TELEGRPfl. W e lay before our readers the Report of the U. S. Senate Committee on Post Offices and Post Roads, on the “ petition o f Josiah Snow, Anson Bangs and their associates o f the Atlantic and Pacific Telegraph Company,” asking aid o f the General Government, in constructing a line o f Electric Telegraph from the Mississippi River to San Francisco, California ; in con sideration o f which, the Company are to transmit all communications required by the Government for ten years free of charge. The route select ed by the Committee is, in our opinion, the best that could be adopted, possessing, as it does, great local advantages, it will commence at the city of Natchez, in the State o f Mississippi, running through a well settled portion o f Northern Texas, to the town o f El Paso, on the Rio Grande, in lat. 32° ; thence to the junction o f the Gila and Colorado Rivers, crossing at the head o f the Gulf o f California, to San Diego, on the Pacific; thence along the coast to Monterey and San Francisco. B y this route, the whole line between the Mississippi River and the Pacific Ocean will be south of lat. 33°, consequently almost entirely free from the great difficulties to be encountered, owing to the mow and ice on the Northern route, by the way of the South Pass, crossing the Sierra Nevada mountains in lat. 39°. The Rio Grande, from recent explorations made under directions o f the W a r Department, by Major W . W . Chapman o f the United States army, is found to be navigable, for small steamboats, to the mouth o f Devil’s River, *750 miles from the Gulf o f Mexico, and for large class keel boats to Brooks’ Falls, 1,040 miles, and only 150 miles below the town of El Paso, which is in the same longitude o f Fort Laramie. The distance from El Paso to the junction o f the Gila and Colorado Rivers, is about 600 miles, and the boun dary line adopted between the United States and Mexico west o f the Rio Grande, by the Commissioners, will give a wide range o f country south o f the southern termination o f the Sierra delos Mimbres Mountains, to select a suitable route from. The country between El Paso and the junction o f the Gila and Colorado Rivers, is, from undoubted authority, o f immense value for its mineral wealth, and is already attracting attention, and will soon prove not second to the gold regions o f California. The junction o f the Gila and Colorado at the head o f the Gulf o f Cali fornia will be an important Commercial point, as the Gulf is navigable for the largest class o f steamers, and is 900 miles long, and from recent obser vations made under the direction o f the Topographical Bureau, it is ascer tained that the Colorado River is navigable for steamers some 400 miles, and that its valley is one o f great fertility from the junction to San Francisco ; the line will pass the principal towns on the coast. The whole distance rom the Mississippi to San Francisco will be about 2,400 miles. The great benefits to be derived, on the completion o f this important line o f com munication to the Commercial world, the report fully and ably sets forth. 560 Atlantic and Pacific Telegraph. The petitioners propose to connect the valley o f the Mississippi with San Francisco, in California, by telegraphic wires, and ask the aid o f the government in behalf o f the undertaking, offering in return the use o f the wires for all gov ernment purposes for the term o f ten years from the time o f the completion o f the work. O f the advantages to be derived from the connection in question, no doubt can be entertained. Whether the project be regarded in a military, com mercial, or social point o f view, the importance o f such a line o f communication must at once strike the mind, and command the approval o f every intelligent person. When viewed in a military light, the advantages to accrue from the proposed connection must be evident to every one. Situated at an immense distance from those portions o f the Union which border on the Atlantic ocean, California is entitled to more than an ordinary share o f the care o f the nation. Beyond the reach o f ordinary means o f intercourse with the seat of the Federal Government, the transmission of military stores and means o f defence must always be a work o f much time and labor, whilst her vast extent o f unprotected seaboard and incalculable mineral wealth vender her peculiarly liable to the the attacks o f foreign ambition or cupidity. To be enabled to give timely aid in case o f need, the government should have at its command the speediest means o f being made acquainted with impending danger. Situated as she is, this youngest State o f the confederacy might fall a prey to predatery violence from without before inteliigence o f the presence o f a foe could reach those from whom protection is to be expected, and, consequently, although the evil might be remedied in the course o f time, a lodgment once having been made, it might require the expenditure o f much blood and treasure to effect the object. T o meet the danger at the onset, the Federal Government must be advised o f its approach; and the sooner the existence o f peril is known, the more readily can it be checked or avoided. With the proposed line o f wires, the presence o f danger might be known in a few minutes— whilst at present it would require weeks, if not months, to communicate the information— and succor could be furnished in the time now necessary to convey the tidings o f its being wanted. It is true, local defenses must be I'elied on to a great extent in resisting the first impression of a foreign assault; but the sooner the means necessary to maintain this resistance for any considerable length o f time are furnished, the sooner will the difficulty be met and overcome. In a commercial point o f view, the line in question assumes a gigantic impor tance, and presents itself, not only in the attitude o f a means o f communication between the opposite extremes o f a single country, however great, but as a channel for imparting knowledge between distant parts o f the earth. With the existing facilities, it requires months to convey information from the sunny climes o f the East to the less favored, in point o f climate, but not less important, regions o f the West, teeming as they do, with the products o f art and enterprise. Let this line o f wires be established, and the Pacific and Atlantic oceans become as one, and intelligence will be conveyed from London to India in a shorter time than was required ten years since to transmit a letter from New York to Liver pool. Nor is this all. The trade which, until now, has been earned on over thousands o f miles o f trackless ocean, infested by storms and innumerable dan gers, will follow the path o f the lightning, and, passing along the entire length o f our North American continent, will scatter wealth and civilization in its course. The territory o f the American Union will become the highway o f Commerce, and the connecting link between the remotest ends o f the earth. The happy consequences o f such a state o f things is too obvious to require further remark. Nor does the importance o f the undertaking o f the memorialists claim less interest when regarded in a social point o f view. California is being peopled, daily and hourly, by our friends, our kindred, and our political brethren. The little bands that a few centuries since landed on the western shores o f the Atlantic have now become a mighty nation. The tide o f population has been rolling onward, increasing as it approached the setting sun, until at length our people look abroad upon the Pacific, and have their homes almost within sight o f the spice groves o f Japan. Although separated from us by thousands o f miles of Atlantic and Pacific Telegraph, 561 distance, they will again be restored to us in feeling, and still present to our affections, through the help o f this noiseless tenant o f the wilderness. It will enable parents and children, and brothers and sisters, and husbands and wives, to hold converse together as in other times, and bring hope to the hopeless, and peace to hearts that have been tortured by anxiety and care. By commencing at Natchez and terminating at San Francisco, one-half o f the line would pass through a well populated country, to which the facilities it affords will be o f vast advantage. In addition to this, in the portion which will be con structed in regions not yet peopled, except by scattered tribes o f Indians and adventurers, these wires will furnish the Government with the most rapid means o f communication with the military posts which must be established along the Mexican frontier, with a view to the redemption o f the pledges o f our national good faith under the provisions of the treaty with that country. This route will, moreover, in a great measure, escape the difficulties that may be anticipated from Indian violence, as these people only make occasional visits so far south, their permanent haunts being much further to the north. On the score o f climate, as your_committee are induced to believe, this route presents decided advantages over any line that could be selected to the northward o f it, where the deep snows among the mountains would necessarily form great obsta cles to a regular communication, more especially in winter. Added to this is the fact that timber is much more abundant in the lower than upon what way be properly called the upper route— a circumstance o f very great importance. In considering this subject, your committee could not avoid being forcibly struck with the propriety o f selecting a route which harmonizes so admirably with other interests connected with the service o f the Government. The stipula tions o f the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo render it necessary to establish a cordon o f military posts along the frontier, to protect Mexico from Indian incursions. The Government must necessarily place a strong force upon the entire extent o f the frontier, and while this force will protect the wires and stations, those connected with the telegraphic service will be able to add to the comfort and safety o f the soldiers. They will be mutual safeguards, and, acting in concert, will be enabled the more easily to restrain Indian depredations and outrages, the horrors and extent o f which, far exceed any idea which the imagination can suggest. At the same time, these joint forces will contribute to the proper execution o f our revenue laws along the boundary line, upon which custom-houses must be erected at con venient intervals, to prevent the smuggling that will otherwise take place. Thus, as your committee think, an admirable system o f preventive police will be estab lished through the co-operation o f the custom-house officers, the soldiers, and the agents connected with the telegraphic, wires. In conclusion, it may be stated, in general terms, that no adequate estimate can be formed o f the advantages to accrue from the undertaking o f the memorialists, directly and indirectly. The full fruits o f this enterprise can only be displayed by the lapse of time, attended, as it must be, by increase o f population and national prosperity and wealth; nor should it be forgotten that, as a bond o f union among the people o f this great republic, the proposed connection will be beyond all price. It may be proper here to notice a work lately published in London, which shows that the attention o f the British people and government has already been drawn to the important subject o f an immediate and direct communication between Canada and the Pacific ocean. The proposition, as set forth in the work alluded to above, is to construct a line o f communication from Halifax, in Nova Scotia, to the Pacific, passing through Canada, and keeping close to the American boundary line until it strikes that ocean. The writer takes an intelligent view o f the vast bearing which the proposed improvement will have upon the course o f trade and the Commerce o f the world, which would thus be made to pass through the British North American possessions. If once thrown into that channel, it would be difficult, if not impossible, for the United States to repossess themselves o f the advantages now within their grasp. When the prodigious money resour ces of Great Britain are taken into view, the necessity o f priority o f action on VOL. XXIV.----NO. V. 36 Trade and P ira cy o f the Eastern Archipelago. 562 the part o f this country becomes the more evident, as that nation can afford to form the connection with China, by steamers, at a rate o f return for the invest ment entirely inadequate when the smallness o f our means is considered. The amount o f money for which the memorialists ask is believed to be small, when compared with the good to be effected and the consideration for which the aid is to be furnished is well secured. The hill herewith reported provides for the payment of one-eighth o f the entire sum asked on the successive completion o f each succeeding eighth o f the structure, with a proviso that, in the event of the work being completed within eighteen months, the additional sum of $50,000 is to be paid. In return for the support thus extended to the memorialists, they bind themselves to transmit all communications that may be required between the Government and its agents, civil and military, free o f charge, for the term o f ten years. If the cost o f transmitting this information by ordinary channels be computed, it will be seen that the sum demanded is small, very small, compared with the service to be rendered. Under these impressions, your committee do not hesitate to recommend the passage o f the accompanying bill. Art. V.— TRADE AND PIRACY OP THE EASTERN ARCHIPELAGO. PA R T r. t I n tracing the intercourse o f nations in ages prior to the Christian era numerous difficulties will be encountered, principally arising from the igno rance displayed by the ancients, and their incorrect geographical data; and although, here and there, some faint glimmer of a maritime Commerce between distant lands may be discovered, still all is doubt and uncertainty. Apart from the cause already given, there are others equally im p o rta n tsuch as changes o f dialect, and different methods o f writing names of foreign countries, and the power that navigators and travelers from time immemorial have arrogated to themselves o f designating or distinguishing harbors, capes, &c., by such names, as their fertile imaginations and individual association might suggest; as, for example, Capes Danger and Difficulty, Pirate’s Bay and Bay o f Islands, High, Flat, and Low Island, without once inquiring by what name the natives styled the locality— in itself the most useful, natural, and most modest proceeding. Another difficulty in identifying the countries described, owes its cause to the grandiloquent and verbose style the early navigators and travelers made use of, the fabulous dangers they surmounted, and the terrifying sights they witnessed. Loadstone mountains, that attracted the unwary navigators to their inhospitable cliffs— abodes o f Jins, Afreets, Spirits, and Demons— endless deserts, filled with terror-striking dragons, and flying serpents, that beset the way o f the dismayed traveler. Their principal motive for inventing these wonderful accounts, most likely, was to deter other merchants from going, and thus keeping competitors out o f the field, or particular trade they themselves were engaged in, divulging the truth only to their own families, the junior members o f which were to be their successors; together with an inherent proneness o f man to a love o f the marvellous and supernatural. From the valuable productions that are found in the Eastern Archipelago, and its geographical position, our eyes are naturally turned to China for traces o f the earliest intercourse, more particularly so, from the fact that the Trade and P iracy o f the Eastern Archipelago. 563 properties of the magnet were known to that most extraordinary o f extra ordinary people, the Chinese, during the reign o f Hoang-ti, 2698 B. C . ! and that they were not deficient even in a general knowledge o f arithmetic, geometry, and the construction o f sailing craft. The Chinese writers and annalists do not often, in early periods, mention in direct terms that an extensive trade was carried on with the Islands of the Eastern Archipelago, nevertheless, the very fact that among the manj articles brought from Central India by traders, some productions are only to be found now-a-days in, and indigenous to, the Indian Islands, clearly proves that ancient navigators, as they passed through those seas, stopped at different ports for trading purposes. It involves a physical impossibility to suppose they would sail along the Islands o f Borneo, Sumatra, or Java, without their curiosity and cupidity being roused to dis cover whether these Islands were rich in animal, vegetable, or mineral wealth. Besides, the nature o f traffic was essentially different in many points from the modern principle o f small returns but quick passages. The ancients had to refit their frail barks, and procure supplies far more fre quently than navigators o f our times. In proof o f which assertion, see Herodotus, in his “ Euterpe,” where he states, that in the days o f Pharaoh Necho, it took three years to circumnavigate Africa, as the sailors landed every season to sow and reap crops. A nd inasmuch as their profits must have been immense, one voyage during a lifetime was generally sufficient for the adventurers to retire with a magnificent fortune, and a fund of wonderful tales for “ astonishing the natives.” The following facts, extracted from Pauthiers “ China,” regarding the ancient maritime trade between China and the other ports of the Asiatic Coast and Islands, prior to the time o f Vasco di Gama, are nearly all that can be gathered on the subject, the details relative to epochs prior to that date must therefore be left to conjecture. 1785. B. C. During the reign of the Chang, the Youe-yeou, a tattooed race, brought from the Eastward boxes of fish-skins, (Beche la mer ?) short swords and bucklers, and from the South, pearls, tortoise shell, elephants’ teeth, peacocks’ feathers, birds, and little dogs. (p. 472.) From the list of these articles it is by no means improbable that adventurers from the Indian Archipelago found their way to the eastern coast of China (Fou-kien ?) on a trading voyage, as they are all indigenous to that part o f the globe. This supposition is borne out by the circumstance that, according to the earliest Javanese and Malay written annals, the inhabitants o f those parts have been, from time immemorial, bold and adventurous seamen; their insular position most likely fostering this inclination or taste for marine enterprise, which appears to be an especial propensity intuitive in these races, famous in all times for aquatic pursuits. 1146. B. C. Ambassadors were received at the Court o f the Emperor Tchang-wang, from Laos and Cochin China. They were taught the use of the compass, and on their departure were presented with a “ char” that pointed to the south, (p. 85.) 1134. B. C. Embassy from Ni-li. (Egypt, Euphrates, or Indus ?) (p. 85.) 56. A . D. First notice o f a direct trade between Canton, India, and the Roman Empire, (p. 267.) 428. A . D. Embassy from the K ing o f Kapila, (India) bringing among other articles two parrots, one red and one white. (Celebes?) (p. 274.) 5 0 2-5 57. A . D. A most active trade existed during the Liang Dynasty between China, Ceylon, and India, (p . 276.) 564 Trade and P iracy o f the Eastern Archipelago. 618. A . D. Revenue officers appointed in Canton to receive the duties on goods. 6 6 7-6 92. A . D. Ambassadors arrive from Central India, (p. 300.) 7 1 4 -7 3 1 . A . D. Embassies from Hindostan. (pp. 3 0 9 -3 1 0 .) 742. A . D. Traders arrive by sea from Ceylon, and Arabs from Siraf. (pp. 312 and 329.) 1282. A . D. The reigning emperor was informed that several kings o f India had sent ambassadors to pay tribute, (presents) and that one o f them had come from Kulang (Java?) bearer o f black monkeys. 1286. A . D . The grand mandarins o f the province o f Fou-kien memo rialize the Emperor, that vessels from more than ninety-six different nations had arrived. 1292. A . D . Kublai Khan sends a large naval expedition to Malacca, consisting o f 1,000 vessels, to avenge an insult offered by the K ing o f Kouaoua. (p. 362.) Am ong the very few records o f early intercourse between nations border ing on the Persian and Arabian Gulfs, and those to the eastward o f them, mention is made on Egypt’s time-honored monuments that, in the sixteenth century before Christ, the Egyptians were acquainted with two valuable metals indigenous to Southern Asia. These two metals, antimony and tin, must have been procured either from England or the Indian Archipelago. To the first locality there is this great stumbling-block— that England, at that early period, must have been in a very uncivilized state; whereas, the remains o f temples scattered over the Malay Peninsula and the Indian Isles, show that the dominant race that existed at the period o f their erection, were advanced in the arts and sciences. The date o f their erection, and by whom built, will probably remain an enigma forever. Supposing that antimony and tin were procured from the East instead o f the W est, the only locality where the former is found at the present period is in Borneo, and as regards the latter, the Malay Peninsula has been celebrated for cen turies past for it. The discovery of tin in Banca only dates from the year 1711, A . D. Herodotus, among his other mistatements, says that the Phoenicians were the sole traders from the Persian and Arabian Gulfs, while the Assyrian traditions maintain that they also were active in Indian maritime Com merce. The hyperbolical traditions o f the Arabs prior to the Hsegira makes it difficult to discover any particulars o f their trade with Indian nations. Delaurier maintains in the “ Journal Asiatique,” that the Arabs frequented Ceylon at a period coeval with the Per dans, Greeks, and Romans, and if their adventurous spirit did not lead them further to the east, the Malay navigators most likely met them there. Colonists from the east coast o f the Deccan, at the commencement o f our era, had been in the habit o f settling in Sumatra and Java. Masondi and Hamza o f Ispahan both state that it was a frequent occurrence to see Chinese Junks arrive at Hira, a city to the south-west o f Babylon, the first giving the ninth century as the earliest period, and the second the tenth o f our era. Islamism must have been first promulgated in the Archipelago shortly after the Prophet’s death, as the Arabs had a flourishing factory in Canton in the ninth century. The religion o f Mohammed did not take firm root till five hundred years ago. Prior and up to the time o f Vasco di Gama, A . D . 1479, the Javanese Empire o f Majapahit flourished, and, according to Malay annals, in great Trade and P iracy o f the Eastern Archipelago. 565 magnificence. It held as tributaries, Passe, the Tambelans, Gemaja, (one of the Anambas,) Bangoran, (the Great Natunas,) Siran, Surabaya, Pulo Laut, Pulo Timoan, Pulo Tinghi, Caramata, Blitong, Banca, Linga, Rhio, Bentam, and on the Island o f Borneo, Sambas, Mampava, Sukadana, Kutaringan, Banjirmassing, Coti, and Pasir. Free trade principles existed, and friendly intercourse was kept up with the other neighboring kingdoms o f Johore, Sulo, and Brunai. The last fully equaled Majapaliit in the extent o f its domains. Not only did it rule over the whole of the north-west and east coast o f Kalamantan, (Borneo,) but the adjacent Islands o f Palawan and Mindanao were its tributaries, or, as the Malays express it, they were under the Government of “ Him who rules it,” the “ Yang de Pertuan ” of Brunai. The extent and importance of trade was so great in those regions in early times, that Sultan Mohammed Shah of Malacca promulgated a written maritime code in the thirteenth century. A ll this magnificence has now passed away, never to return, and where the blessings o f peace once flourished, murder, rapine, and the other attendant evils on a disorganized state o f society reign paramount. It is a mistaken notion to suppose that the natural character o f the un sophisticated Malay is either o f a treacherous or blood-thirsty disposition, and that the introduction o f Mohammedanism has proved a curse instead o f a blessing to him. N o one who has lived any time with the Malay, and become conversant in the language, can but help observing that they are, as far as the social duties are concerned, far superior to more enlightened nations. Faithful husbands and wives, fond parents, and free from those brutalizing vices that are inherent to many Asiatic nations. They have, also, a great regard for truth, and their word may always be depended upon. The love o f truth is so inherent in their nature, that those, even, who have become contaminated, are the most miserable liars in the world— making it an easy matter for any one who speaks the language to find them out. W hat has been so often written o f their revengeful spirit is much exaggerated. Polite in the extreme, they never indulge in abuse, one towards another, the reply to any infringement o f these rules is, the kreese, for which they will watch their opportunity, and most certainly not afford to their adversaries any advantage it is in their power to deprive him of. This is their code o f honor, and being fully aware o f it among themselves, provocation is seldom given, and satisfaction as seldom required. W hen goaded to the necessity they become perfectly reckless, and should discovery attend the deed, they attempt no refutation, but sell their lives as dearly as possible to their captors. A circumstance that occurred in Singapore, about the beginning o f 1850, will show in some measure the high sense of honor that even yet is to be found among some who have become debased and spoiled by European in tercourse. The parents o f a lovely and beautiful Malay maid, the “ Khor El Noor” o f Singapore, were bribed by emissaries o f the Rajah o f Linga to bring her over to him as a concubine; her brother opposed it, as he justly considered it (an opinion general among the Malays) as a species o f legal prostitution. The persons sent to fetch her were all ready to start, and all his arguments had failed to effect his wishes. W atching his opportunity, when the parents were absent, and with the consent of the maid herself, he drew his knife and stabbed her to the heart. The alarm being given, the police officers rushed into the house, and found him seated on the floor sup porting in his arms the lifeless body of his sister. He was brought up for I 566 Trade and P ira cy o f the Eastern Archipelago. trial before Sir Cliristopber Rawlinson, and pleaded guilty to the indictment. On liis being questioned by the judge, as to what motive he had in mur dering his sister, he gave the sublime and touching answer, “ to save her from infamy and preserve my own honor.” The judge commuted the sen tence to transportation for life to Bombay. Immediately subsequent to the discovery o f the American continent the bold and enterprising Portuguese captain Vasco de Gama doubled the Cape o f Good Hope, and found his way to the western coast o f Hindostan. The whole o f the Indian trade to Europe had, up to that epoch, pursued two grand routes. One up the Arabian Gulf to Cossier, near to the site of the ancient Berenice, from thence transported by land carriage to the banks of the Nile, and by that stream to Cairo and Rosetta, where the articles were sold to the Venetian and Genoese merchants. The second, via the Persian Gulf to Bassora and Bagdad, and there meeting the Asiatic merchants, who conveyed these treasures by periodical caravans to the shores o f the Hellespont. But here was a new route discovered, that was to create as great a change in thought, word, or deed, as ever was effected by the introduction o f Islamism, or the conquests o f Tamerlane. The piratical and warlike tendencies o f our northern forefathers was still strong in the generation and times of Vasco de Gama. They had been accustomed to Hew the treasures o f India as ever unattainable to them— and here were they in the very center o f the Eastern W orld. Spices, silks, precious stones, and the other costly com modities, that hitherto had been possessed or seen only by sovereigns and chieftains o f their home, were now perceived in the hand o f all classes of East Indians. N o wonder, therefore, that the appearance o f the Portuguese alarmed those traders of the Arabian and Persian Gulfs, for they saw that this was merely a precursor or forerunner to the complete stoppage of a Commerce that hitherto had been brimful of profits to them. Cupidity and jealousy were at once roused, and every attainable means made use of to gain their ends. On one side to get rid of the interlopers at all costs, and on the other to extend and turn to profitable account those newly reached mines o f wealth. To enter into all the detail villainies committed by the early Portuguese, Spanish, English, and Dutch East India traders, is a subject o f too lengthy a nature. The quaint manner they allude to them in their narratives, and the seeming consolation that it afforded them, that by such acts of spoliation so many lost souls were recovered from future retribution, tells a melancholy tale o f their mistaken moralitv, if it does not demonstrate that, even at that early period, the spread o f Christianity was made a cloak for fraud, oppres sion, and other deeds o f violence as much as at the present day. The Portuguese returned to their country richly ladened with spoil, the fruits of their spirited enterprise. The envy o f the Spaniards, English, and Dutch was soon encountered ; they, jealous o f the future benefits that would accrue to Portugal by these discoveries, joined heart and hand to despoil them if possible o f part, if not all, their new possessions. Then was begun that system o f exclusive trade by which piracy was engendered and fostered. The Spaniards, English, and Dutch made free use o f all means that could possibly villify the Portuguese, and where success could attend them, openly attacked their cruizers. They forced the native princes to enter into treaties with them, whereby they acknowledged their fealty to them. The system of free trade that had been heretofore pursued became changed to that of rigid monopoly. The annual traders from India and China, that swarmed the shoi Trade and P ira cy o f the Eastern Achipelago. 567 o f Sumatra, the Malay Peninsula, Java, and Borneo, soon perceived that no longer could they exchange their commodities with Tom, Dick, and Harry, but that the different potentates o f these countries, had become rapacious and subservient to the will of the interlopers. Disputes began to be of frequent occurrence among the Spanish, English, and Dutch adventurers. The mas sacre o f the English by Dutch instigation in Am boyna and Balanbangan, and the semi-piratical retaliations of the English on the Dutch, are facts o f historical notoriety. The kingdoms o f the Eastern Archipelago, convulsed by these deeds o f bloodshed, soon lost their primitive peaceful characteristics. Exactions, tines, forced labor, and slavery, were administered by the new crmers with no light hrtnd; the patriarchal and republican system o f gov ernment that had existed prior to their arrival, became changed. The ruling Bajahs no longer owed their throne to the suffrages of the people, but to the good will and pleasure o f these strangers, as all those who opposed them, when such could be effected, were deposed, and others who would be more subservient to their behests, and less adverse to their exclusive system, put in their place. N o wonder, therefore, that the Malayan race, hitherto peace ful, were driven to desperation and acts o f violence. Nothing that could extenuate their proceedings was brought forward in justification. N o men tion was made o f deceits practiced on them. Hollowed weights for pepper, to be filled with quicksilver, when the spice was to be received, practice made use o f by some Europeans even in our modern days o f high morality. W h at will be said to the massacre o f thousands of inoffensive Chinese colo nists in Java by the Dutch, in consequence o f their remonstrating against their agreement being broken, and receiving for answer discharges o f grape and canister ? O f all the nations that have had intercourse with the Europeans, those who have come off the best are the Japanese. The Portuguese were the first to open commercial relations with Nangasaki, and the Spaniards fol lowed in their train. The rival orders o f Jesuits and Dominicans gained a footing in the country, and a vast number o f the Japanese joined the Mother Church. The English and Dutch, like the dog in the manger, jealous o f their rivals’ success, began sowing seeds of dissension between the Japanese and the Portuguese and Spaniards— telling the former that they were going to be absorbed under the rule o f His Most Catholic Majesty, and His Holiness the P o p e ; the latter denied the assertion, and accused their calumniators o f being heretics and murderers of kings, (Charles I. and D e W itt.) The Japanese authorities perceiving that the whole pack and parcel o f them were alike a set o f “ ne’er-do-wells,” banished them from their shores, and issued orders that all the inhabitants that had been converted to Christianity should return to the faith o f their forefathers— many o f them did, but many preferred death. By some of the old narrators of those times, it is supposed that 300,000 Christian Japanese were killed. These bloody deeds, o f course, cannot but be looked upon with horror, but their stopping all intercourse with outsiders, was a masterly stroke o f political forethought and judgm ent; had they not done so then, the probabilities are that the Japanese native government would not have existed in our times. The English and Dutch, on hearing o f these massacres, thought it probable that as they were not Bomanists, there was a fine chance for their getting the ascendancy. The English, by being too particular, failed completely in their aims, but the Dutch, not having such very tender consciences, were graciously permitted to trade with a certain number of ships, at present reduced to one a year, provided they underwent on each arrival the ordeal \ 568 Trade and P ira cy o f the Eastern Archipelago. o f spitting on the Cross and Bible, and denying their faith— all which they cheerfully fulfilled. Lately, however, Mr. Montgomerie Martin, of erroneous “ Chinese statistics ” notoriety, discovered in some moldering comer a doubt ful old treaty between Japan and Great Britain, and by its talismanic influ ence, he proposes to the Exeter Hall proselitizers and the Manchester cotton spinners, to introduce into Japan the blessings o f Christianity, and the use o f opium and long-cloths. Since the last war o f 1815, the Eastern Archipelago has, in a certain measure, been divided into two shares. A ll to the northward of the Equator with the exception o f the Philippines, appertains to the English, and is under their influence, while all to the south, belongs to the Dutch, with the exception o f part o f Timor, the sole remaining settlement in those seas o f the Portuguese. The first to awaken a little to a sense o f her iniquitous system o f m o nopoly was Great Britain, by making Singapore and her other Straits set tlements free ports. B y so doing she has redeemed somewhat her tarnished fame. The policy pursued in those places differs totally from many of her other Colonies. Y ou may import or export everything free o f duty ; you may plant, raise, and manufacture, and sell, when and how you please; you may do whatever you please, so long as you infringe no social law, or make incroachments on the licensing regulations o f Opium Spirits, Bang or Seree. The success o f these settlements, and the system o f free trade principles, has done away with piracy, in a great measure, all north o f the Equator. But the Dutch and Spaniards, who follow in the old track, still suffer severely from the inroads o f these marauders, for to the continuation o f those exclusive measures, do they owe them. The aborigines, that anciently were engaged in the peaceful pursuits o f Commerce, having become ruined by these restric tions and imposts, have procured instead the taste o f adventure and war in ex change. The Malay prefers trade and the excitement o f profit— stop that and he takes to what he calls war, but what we style piracy. Let the Dutch and Spaniards follow the footsteps of their antagonists, the English, and soon will piracy be as little known in their Colonies as it is in the English waters. Many a modern act o f bloodshead, that has been designated by us as piratical, owes its origin to the fault and dishonest proceedings o f the Europeans and Americans. A case in point was witnessed once by the writer. In 1847, while living with the Sultan o f Brunai, the English brig “ Amelia,” commanded by a certain Captain Barclay, arrived from Singapore for a cargo o f sago. He was sitting talking to the eldest son o f the Sultan in the outer reception hall, when Captain Barclay and a manumitted “ Sid ney cove” were announced. They were politely received, and just as they were leaving a messenger arrived desiring them to see the Sultan, who wanted to speak to them ere they went on board. They declined in terms disgust ing to ears polite. On hearing these expressions, the hand o f the Sultan’s son was on the kreese, and had not the writer sprung between him and Captain Barclay with his accomplished friend, blood would have been spilt. This same Captain Barclay had, two voyages previous, reported his vessel as being only of 25 tons burthen instead o f her true registered burthen o f 120 tons, to save a few dollars, there being a duty o f $1 per ton on all arrivals. How, if the captain had been killed and the brig confiscated, what would have been the result? W h y at once every paper in England would be breathing vengeance on this most atrocious act o f piracy; satisfaction would have been demanded, the city o f Brunai burnt, and hundreds o f innocent people killed, and no inquiries as to the true state o f the case made. F ree Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. 569 Art. VI.— FREE TRADE vs. PROTECTIVE TA R IF FS* F reeman H unt, Esq., E d ito r o f the M erch a n ts’ M a g a zin e :— D r . S ir :— I have again chosen to address you under the above title, as being probably the best suited to the nature o f my communication, as I in tend to review some o f the propositions and assumptions contained in Mr. Secretary Corwin's Report upon Finance, for the year 1850. The Secretary, like bis predecessor, appears to have a great repugnance to ad valorem duties— sees that they are “ so demoralizing in their effects as to demand the immediate interposition o f C o n g r e s s b u t the incongruity is, that he recommends an increase o f duties; not, it is true, in the ad valorem form, but as specific duties; as though heavy duties o f any kind could be imposed upon the imports o f a country, while the exports amounted annually to one hundred and fifty or sixty millions, without producing demoralization. As well might the Secretary expect to “ gather grapes of thorns, or figs of this tles.” This evidence is valuable, in so far as it adds another to the numer ous testimonies against the “ protective system.” There is not, at present, nor ever was, a protective system in the world, that did not produce frauds and demoralization, and will not eventually drive the more scrupulous indi viduals out o f the mercantile profession, or force them to adopt the same system o f fraud and chicanery which is practiced by their neighbors. The most severe systems have always produced the most stupendous and system atic frauds, as the necessary result, and at length whole communities have been brought to participate in them. But this circumstance is so proverbial that it is hardly necessary to say any more upon the subject. I have known Commissioners o f Customs, who had to sit in judgment upon others, smuggle for themselves, and favor others without the least hesitation, when it was considered safe; and otherwise conscientious men participate in the profits o f smuggling. The fact is, that under an oppressive protective system, defrauding the revenue soon comes to be considered an act which does not involve any moral terpitude. To those who are at all acquainted with the operation o f the “ protective system,” it is well known that even prohibition does not prevent the importation o f any desirable article. Pre vious to the year 1826, foreign silks were prohibited in England, under severe penalties; and yet it was a notorious fact, that there was not a lady in the country, with any pretensions to fashion, who did not wear foreign silks, and hardly a man o f any rank, who did not wear a smuggled silk handkerchief, either in his pocket, or round his neck. The articles could be obtained at almost any dry-goods shop in the country, at about 75 per cent advance upon the original cost, after they had been shipped and reshipped from the place o f their production. After the importation o f these articles had been legalized at a duty o f 30 per cent, Mr. Huskisson stated in the House o f Commons, that he had made inquiries as to the inland seizures o f these contraband goods, and found that they did not exceed five thousand * Our correspondent w ill excuse us for delaying the publication o f his criticism o f Mr. Secretary Corw in’s Report so long. W hile w e cheerfully give place to papers discussing m ooted points in Political Econom y, w e must b e allow ed to give the preference to articles that em body information o f m ore general interest to the great majority o f our readers—to the “ facts and figures” w hich have a m ore direct bearing upon the great com m ercial and industrial interests o f the country, (the w hole o f it,) and the w orld. On the question discussed in the present paper, w e shall continue, how ever, as heretofore, to give the advocates o f both—o f all sides— a fair hearing.— Ed. M erchants' M agazine. 570 Free Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. pounds sterling per year, upon an average o f ten years; thus showing that no party would assist in detecting the smuggler, but the revenue officers. And he also stated, from inquiries that he had made, that he did not believe that they imported any material quantity more than they had done previous to the alteration o f the law. If this took place in Great Britain, with her very limited coast, and her efficient revenue service, what may be expected in this country, if the duties should be materially increased? I fear that instead o f mending the morals o f the people, and increasing the revenue, both of which objects Mr. Secretary Corwin appears so anxious about, it would be much more likely to end in an organized system of smuggling, which would save him, or his officials, the trouble of overhauling the goods, or o f lingering the duties. For instance, goods might be insured in London, or in other ports, to be delivered free of duty in any o f the maritime cities o f the United States, as has been done elsewhere. Only make the duties a sufficient consideration, and you will, without doubt, have a great part of them smuggled, in some way or other. But Mr. Secretary Corwin has dis covered a peculiarity in ad valorem duties, which apparently does not belong to any other kind o f duties. H e says that ad valorem duties “ have a ten dency to cherish a spirit of overtrading greatly injurious to the industry of our own country, in all its departments, and in its final results fatal to the revenue.” From the first part o f this charge, I should infer that Mr. Cor win never was a merchant, or he would not so easily have adopted such a conclusion. Most people consider that duties o f any kind are a great discouragement to trade; but it has been reserved for Mr. Secretary Corwin to discover that a tax o f nearly 30 per cent, can be so arranged as to produce a tendency to overtrading. It is singular, but some men’s perceptive faculties are so acute that they can discover things which never existed, except in their brain. Some years ago, one o f the English judges discovered that the National Debt was a blessing. This must have been extremely fortunate for the British people, for most of them, up to that period, had been stupid enough to consider it a curse. But to return to our subject. Merchants do not buy goods because they are lightly taxed, or not taxed at all, but because they have a prospect o f selling th em ; or, in other words, because there is an effectual demand for them. Therefore, we cannot believe that the mode o f levying the duties has had anything to do with producing the alleged heavy importations. W e must, consequently, look in some other direction for the solution o f this problem. Mr. Corivin has, however, given us a little information in another place respecting the causes of these large importations, though he has, by no means, told the whole truth. H e says, “ we cannot overlook the fact, in our estimates o f future revenue, that the last three or four years have been exceptional on es; that we are indebted, in part, to the famine, the revolutions, and the broken-down markets o f Europe.” Here is an admission. W h at have ad valorem duties to do with these causes ?— Though the Secretary has endeavored to couple them, it is evident that they have no connection whatever. D id we not import twenty millions of dollars in one o f these years; and would not this, at least, be sufficient to initiate a reaction ? And is it not a notorious fact, that within the last two years, that the banks, all over the Union, have added 50 per cent, at least, to their cir culation?— has not raw cotton advanced 60 or 70 per cent since January, 1849 ?— a sure sign o f speculation. Looking at this state o f things, and con sidering the large addition to the currency from the arrivals o f gold from F ree Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. sn California, in connection with the facts stated above, need we be in doubt as to the causes o f the large importations? I think I stated in,a note appended to a former article upon this subject, that the production o f gold, and the production o f manufactures, would not be likely to agree together in the same country; but with prudence and forethought, the final catastrophe might have been delayed, though it could not have been indefinitely post poned. If, instead o f increasing their issues, the banks o f the various States had been forced to withdraw their small notes from circulation, as the gold had increased, time would have been gained, and probably some loss and inconvenience averted; but as it is, there appears to be a prospect of an early crisis. I f the States will recklessly coin their debts into money, and, at the same time, pay interest thereon, we need not be surprised if they should have to suffer for their folly. If the abrogation o f the ad valorem system would alter these circumstances, then we might allow that it would effect some g o o d ; but as it is, we have nothing to expect but falacious prom ises, and assumptions which cannot be realized. But suppose this system to be abolished on account o f the inequality and injustice o f its operation, what system can be instituted that will operate more equally ? Specific duties must always be unjust to the consumer, if not to the importer. The working class o f society must pay as much duty upon a yard o f shilling calico, as the rich man will pay upon one o f double or treble the value; and so o f all other articles— the coarse and the fine, the superior and the inferior, must all pay the same tax. These are objections to specific duties which cannot be rem oved; therefore, they ought not to be thought o f under a liberal or republican government. But the keenness of Mr. Secretary Cor win’s perception has no lim it; he has found out, also, other objections to ad valorem duties which do not belong to specific duties, and which prob ably would not have been thought of by any other person. H e says, “ under the present system, duties are highest when the article imported is highest, and when the purchaser and consumer can least afford to pay the duty ; and lowest when the price o f the article wanted would allow a heavy additional duty to be levied on it.” And, “ if applied to articles o f subsistence, it would operate as a heavy tax upon bread in a year o f famine, increasing with the intensity of the evil, and gradually disappearing with the return o f abun dance.” W e are apparently to infer from this, that some practical hardship has occurred, or might occur, under the ad valorem system. It is supposing a case, however, which I think most people will admit is not very likely to occur in this country, either in respect to manufactures or agricultural pro ductions. The prices o f manufactures do not fluctuate from natural and in evitable causes, but from artificial on es; such as attempted monopolies, de preciations in the value o f money, &c. Therefore, no shortness o f crop is to be expected in this case, for their production has gone on steadily increasing, and depreciating in price, to the great benefit o f society in general, in spite o f the wrong-headed efforts o f would-be statesmen. The Secretary appears to have a holy horror of foreign d eb t; as though a debt was more a debt when it was owing to foreigners than to natives; and although so prosper ous at present, he is very much afraid that the Treasury will become bank rupt, unless these large importotions can be stopped. H e says, “ It becomes equally the duty o f Congress, and the interests o f the people, (if possible,) so to regulate imports as to confine the importations into this country to an amount about equal to such exports of our own as can find a market at re munerative prices abroad.” 572 F ree Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. This is, indeed, a very nice point which the Secretary would undertake to manage, but I have no doubt that in the end he will find that imports and exports will set at defiance all calculation and management, and will, as heretofore, regulate themselves according to necessity, or the law o f supply and demand, in spite o f any other action o f the American tariff. Mr. Cor win appears to be fully aware of the delicacy o f the task he has undertaken, for he says in the next paragraph, “ W hile importations should be secured in amount sufficient, at a practical rate o f duties, to supply the wants o f the Treasury, such duties should be so adjusted in a manner to affect favorably all industrial pursuits at home.” “ I f duties on the necessary importations should have the effect to impair the ability o f the people to purchase and pay for foreign goods, then importations to that extent would cease; and by consequence, the revenue, to an equivalent amount, would be diminished." The last sentence contains an admission so contrary to the main proposition o f the Secretary’s theory, that we are at a loss to account for its insertion. H ow many finance ministers have tried these schemes before Mr. Secretary Corwin, under pretence that the tax was paid by foreigners, and, o f course, was beneficent to the home producer ; but this doctrine is now almost obso lete, and will hardly pass muster now-a-days. A n d yet, if we would believe Mr. Corwin, the protective system is fraught with so many advantages to all parties, that we are at a loss to know how it is that the statesmen o f other countries have failed to realize them, and have abandoned the system, or are about to do so, as being entirely hopeless, and contrary to common sense. W ou ld it not have been better if Mr. Corwin had, for the satisfaction o f the people, given us a few instances o f the successful operation o f the “ Pro tective System” elsewhere, instead o f expecting us to place implicit reliance upon his mere dictum, contrary as it is to all experience ? W h at has the “ Protective System” done for France, Spain, Austria, or Russia ? Has it made any o f them prosperous or happy ? N o— in any o f these countries, the state o f the people is most abject. D o not the great majority o f the people in France (the country that has carried the “ Protective System” to the greatest extent) live constantly in a style o f semi-starvation, eating such kind o f food as the Americans would not so much as think o f ; and do they not wear wooden shoes, cotton caps, and blouses, as their general dress ? No man can set his foot in France without being conscious o f all this. The state o f the people may be compared at all times to a slumbering volcano, ready to pour forth the lava o f discontent at the slightest concussion o f the political elements. D id not the riots at Lyons and Paris, in the year 1834, originate in a turn out for wages at sixteen cents a d a y ; and yet we are told by the advocates o f the “ Protective System” that it will prevent the decrease o f wages to the European level. The looms for the manufacture o f silk goods in Lyons decreased in number, between the years 1826 and ’ 30, from 26,000 to 15,000 ; while in Switzerland, under a system o f “ Free Trade,” they increased in the same ratio. B ut I may be told that England is an example o f the splendid effects of the “ Protective System,” as the predecessor of Mr. Corwin infers from his comparison o f the amount of the foreign trade o f England with that of America. It is true that England grew opulent in a very short time, in spite o f her protective p olicy ; but then she was placed in circumstances for the time which rendered that policy entirely inoperative. The invention o f her cotton spinning, and other machinery, in the latter part o f the eighteenth century, gave her great advantags over the rest o f the world, and that ad F ree Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. 573 vantage was continued in tact for nearly half a century, owing to the politi cal confusion that ensued, and other circumstances. But in this period, although generally prosperous for the English capitalist, many commercial convulsions took place, which are, and must ever be, inseparable from the “ Protective S y s t e m b u t the interests o f the working-clesses were not equally subserved, as has been lately demonstrated by very minute inquiries. The Commercial System has, however, run its course in England, as it will do everywhere. W h en the late Sir Robert Peel came again into power in 1841, he found the finances of England in the most deplorable condition; he laid on a prop erty and income tax which produced more than five millions sterling, and yet it did not increase the revenue beyond its former am ount; but the grow ing poverty and discontent of the people forced him to repudiate his former opinions, with respect to the “ Protective System,” and adopt the policy o f “ Free Trade.” The statistics of exports and imports, since that period, and the general comparative prosperity o f the people, are sufficient evidence o f the wisdom o f that policy. Mr. Corwin is, however, o f a different opinion. H e appears to think that a duty o f 30 or 40 per cent upon imports will have the effect “ to raise up two markets for the consumer—-the home and the foreign— each competing with the other, so that he may not be left at the mercy o f the one, and that the foreign one alone.” A great competition this— while one man has to pay a tax of 30 or 40 per cent, before he can come into the market— it would indeed be a dreadful loss to the consumer to be left to the mercy o f such an individual. England, France, Switzerland, and Germany, each competing with the other, would be willing to serve him less by the amount of the tax, than the home producer, if it were not for the paternal (?) care o f the government. Verily, the consumer ought to cultivate a due sense of his obligation, for the benefit o f having to pay 30 or 40 per cent more for all the manufactures he consumes, than he could buy them for without the interference o f the government. But the benefit of having two markets is not the only benefit arising from this beautiful system. Mr. Corwin goes on to say, “ The happy indirect effect of such legislation upon the labor, and consequently on the permanent prosperity o f our own country, is not the greatest, by any means, o f the blessings it confers. B y giving diversity to the occupations and industrial pursuits o f the people, labor is rewarded; the ability to consume foreign products is attained, and the wants o f the National Treasury, dependent entirely upon duties collected upon foreign imports, are amply supplied.” I must confess that I do not see any o f these beautiful consequences flowing from such measures. If m y opinion had been asked, though that is somewhat egotistical, I should have said that the “ indirect effect o f such legislation” would be extremely injurious and burthensome to the community— that it would direct capital into pursuits for which there was no natural facility, and would, therefore, decrease the general rate o f profit, instead of increasing the prosperity o f the country. Diversity o f occupations is o f little consequence, when there is plenty o f opportunity to labor more advantageously, and permanently, with out the interference o f government. But how “ the ability to consume for eign products is attained” by paying a tax upon them, I do not understand. If I look to the amount o f manufactures exported, they bear no proportion to the raw produce, and are really insignificant; therefore we cannot obtain many foreign products from them. And if I look to every-day experience, 574 Free Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. I can hardly suppress a smile, that the Secretary should think that people are to be so easily gulled at this time o f day. Every one knows that if he pays more for one article that he consumes, it lessens his means to purchase others. But the grand idea which the Secretary wishes to impress upon the minds o f the people is, that “ the wants o f the National Treasury” is supplied “ entirely by duties collected upon foreign imports.” Just as though these duties came out o f the pockets o f foreigners, instead o f the pockets o f the consumers o f these imports. A ll finance ministers know that if taxes were collected directly from the people, they would not get them so easily, or so abundantly— they would be obliged to bring their expenses to their means, and not their means to their expenses. Mr. Corwin proceeds:— ‘‘ W hile the great end— that o f a competent reve nue— is thus surely reached by this policy, a larger amount o f exports is, at the same time, attained, towards paying for the required importations. This is just as fallacious as the preceding reasoning. Although the tax, whatever be the amount, adds just so much to the price o f the imports, the tax being consumed by the government, adds nothing to the real value o f those im ports; and though the consumer pays the whole, the foreign mer chant obtains no more than the original c o s t; consequently, the amount of exports cannot be affected by such operation, except indirectly—-they are decreased to the full amount o f the tax.” Mr. Corwin exults because the United States is able to export more breadstuffs than any other country, and yet he is afraid that this circumstance . will not be any great benefit to us after all; because “ N o nation will pur chase from us, no matter how prosperous may be her condition, a larger amount of breadstuff’s than the deficiency o f her own supply will require, though we buy from her double or treble the amount o f her productions.” I know not how any reasonable man could expect anything different; but one thing he may depend upon, that there is no law o f nature better ascer tained, than that exports and imports will eventually balance themselves, without any official interference; all disturbing causes notwithstanding. Mr. Secretary Corwin wishes to raise the duties so as to increase the revenue seven millions, upon what he considers a healthy amount o f imports, with out the least consideration that the tax must come out o f the pockets o f the people, without any equivalent whatever. Most ministers are beginning to find out that the lower the duties, the better they fill the exchequer; and Mr. Corwin himself says, that high duties upon raw material have been injurious to the revenue, which appears some what paradoxical; and if it be true, which no doubt it is, in some instances, it should admonish him to take a different course to that which he proposes. W ith regard to the Secretary’s sorrowful presentiment, that we shall not ex port any material quantity o f breadstuff's in 1851 beyond what we did in 1831 and ’41, I think it is somewhat unfounded. H e talks about disturb ing causes, but has really taken very few of them into consideration. Like the Celestials, he appears to have walled himself round within his own sacred empire, and hardly deigned to look beyond, upon the outside barbarians. H e has not, in my opinion, given sufficient consideration to the circumstances in which England has been placed— the chief customer for breadstufls. Previous to 1846, her tariff had been modified three or four times within thirty years, for the purpose o f prohibiting those articles, until increased prices indicated a famine; the duties o f the last tariff increasing as the price diminished, and decreasing as the price augmented. The trade in bread- Free Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. 575 stuffs was, therefore, very uncertain, partaking more o f the nature o f a gam bling transaction, than that o f regular Commerce, and graat losses often oc curred to importers. It was not to be expected, under these circumstances, that the trade could be properly developed, or could become equal to the dem and; and when suddenly thrown open, under the excitement o f high prices, caused by the previous famine, it was not to be expected that such a period could pass over without the market being glutted from all quarters; and I think there can be no reasonable doubt that England, and some other countries of Europe, will become steadily increasing customers for these arti cles ; the Secretary’s doubts notwithstanding. W e come now to the grand proposition which Mr. Corwin has taken so much trouble to sustain and fortify. It is as follows :— “ These exports, as already stated, consist princi pally of articles of necessity, and nearly all o f them raw materials, in their crudest state; and if we therefore wish to occupy the place among com mercial nations that our advantages o f position and our vast resources war rant, we must greatly increase the amount o f those exports. This can only be done by an increase o f manufactures.” Then follows a number o f statis tics, which show some curious results, and if the Secretary had well studied them, I am inclined to think he would have abandoned his Utopian scheme. W h ile the value o f raw cotton exported within the last five years has in creased about 75 per cent, the value o f cotton manufactures exported have remained all but stationary. The value o f raw cotton exported to Great Britain for the same period has increased (in round numbers) from twentyseven millions o f dollars to forty-two, or about CO per cent; while the ex ports o f manufactured cotton to the same country have decreased from nine millions to nothing. This is the common result of all protective systems— continual fluctuation. W h ile the United States have exported five millions worth o f manufactured cotton, Great Britain has exported one hundred and nine, and the United States have received o f that amount (under a duty from 20 to 30 per cent) fourteen millions. Mr. Corwin thinks that “ the United States should share in the profits of manufacturing her own great staples.” Profits, indeed ! I have elsewhere said that no profit can be derived, unless it be inherent in the circumstances. Is not the necessity o f protective duties proof enough that no profit can be derived by the community from manufacturing in the United States, without reducing the price o f labor, and the profits of capital, to the European stan dard ? Cannot the government o f the United States be content in the posi tion in which it has pleased God to place us, among the first commercial and agricultural nations o f the earth, but they mnst be trying to do impossi bilities, by endeavoring to make of us a manufacturing nation, when our profits lie in another direction. In case o f our manufacturing to a considerable ex tent, I should like to know where we are to export these manufactures to ? D o not our statistics show that these things are not to be managed by any system o f legerdemain put in force by a finance minister ? W e cannot even monopolize the exportation o f American cotton. It will be seen, by the sta tistics above-mentioned, that the exports o f American raw cotton from Great Britain to several countries o f Europe, exceed those from the United States to the same countries, and that the value of such exports (of American raw cotton) from Great Britain to the continent of Europe, exceeds the en tire exports of American cotton manufactures to the whole world. W hat does this prove 2 It proves that if trade be dammed up in one channel, it will find another to run in. Suppose that the American tariff— say a duty 5 76 F ree Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. o f 30 or 100 per cent— should prevent some particular article from being consumed in this country, which is produced in abundance in some o f the countries in question, and they want American cotton, what will be the con sequence ? They must sell their product to some other country for Ameri can cotton, who possesses some other commodity that can be profitably sold in the American market. Thus the profit of a direct trade is lost. The re ciprocal exports o f one manufacturing nation to another, must necessarily be few, and of very little general advantage to the com m unity; depending chiefly upon the difference of taste, and genius o f the people in different countries. The principal profits o f a manufacturing nation must be derived, at all times, from exchanging manufactured goods for raw produce, because in those countries where such exchanges can be effected, labor is dear and pro duce cheap, which is the exactly opposite condition of the manufacturing country. The exchange o f luxuries for luxuries, can be o f little consequence; a few persons may obtain a livelihood by such a trade, but it will add no thing to the rate o f profit in either country. W h en Mr. Secretary Corwin expects that the various countries o f Europe will be in a condition to ex change raw material and breadstuff's for American manufactures, I know n o t; or even when the United States will be able to compete with Great Britain in the purchase o f raw materials and provisions in other markets common to b o th ; that I leave for him to determine, as I believe it to be a difficult problem. These things appear to be better understood in Europe. I per ceive, by your November number, that a great change has taken place in the tariff of the Zollverein— though heretofore being exporters o f agricul tural produce, they have reduced the duties upon those articles to the smallest possible amount, and taken off entirely those upon raw material— being perfectly satisfied that without importing raw material and agricul tural produce, the exportation of manufactures, to any extent, can neither be profitable nor possible. Having now examined the principal propositions contained in the Secretary’s Report, upon which he founds his claim for an advance of duties, and found them fallacious, I propose to take my leave o f this document with very few other observations. Mr. Corwin appears to think, that if his views were carried into effect, that in time we might export at least one hundred millions worth o f manu factures, instead o f the present amount. The idea, as I have endeavored to show, is perfectly Utopian. N o country can export manufactures, or any thing else, until they can sell at least as cheap as their neighbors, and then they must he able to take in exchange such other commodities as each cus tomer has to sell upon equally advantageous terms. A large export trade in American manufactures, in the present state o f the world, is entirely out o f the question; nor can it be expected that the States will be able to man ufacture largely for themselves, under any one-side^ system o f protection. I f the American people should decide that they will manufacture entirely for themselves, (exportation is, o f course, out o f the question,) they must prohibit entirely the exportation of raw produce, for if you export you must import, and you cannot import raw produce, at the same time as you export i t ; so there is no other way to keep out foreign manufactures. And in ad dition to this, you must go to the expense o f many millions a year to pro vide an efficient coast guard, to carry these non-intercourse regulations into effect. The expenses o f government must be collected by a direct tax, and thirty or forty per cent more must be paid for all the manufactures consum- The Suffolk Bank System o f N ew England. 5 ll ed, than they could be bought for elsewhere. These are the only terms upon which we can become a manufacturing nation. I must now conclude— hoping that the time is not far distant when nations and governments will cease their fruitless endeavors to create profits where Nature and Provi dence have decreed that they shall not exist. n. s. Art. VII.— THE SUFFOLK BANK SYSTEM OF N EW ENGLAND. I n the articles on “ The Currency of New England and the Suffolk Bank System,” which appeared in the Merchants' Magazine for March and April, we were attracted by some new and novel arguments against that system, as also the revival o f some formerly used, but supposed by us to have been long since abandoned, even by its opponents on other grounds. The ques tion o f adopting some system for the par redemption o f our own country bank circulation is now engaging our community, and the daily discussion o f the subject in the various public journals, shows that it is viewed with no ordi nary interest. A s the writer deems many of the objections urged by “ F. O. J. S.” as entirely untenable, yet liable to mislead the casual reader, he has taken upon himself to answer a portion o f them. In order to make myself intel ligible it will be necessary to quote from the articles referred to, and at times, perhaps, with some appearance of repetition. W e presume in this enlightened day that few intelligent merchants would object to the writer’s views as urging the demoralizing influence o f the usury laws. It is not, however, confined particularly to New England, which is specially alluded to. In few or none o f those States is the law as stringent as in New York ; and the history of none of them records frauds and dis honesty approximating to some o f those which have been perpetrated under shelter of the Usury Laws o f our own State. W e would not argue from this that the standard of moral honesty is lower here than there, but that the laws o f this State hold out a larger premium for breaches o f good faith between the money-borrower and lender. It is to be hoped the present effort to ameliorate the penalty o f usury will be successfully carried, and be but a prelude to still more enlightened legislation on that subject. Our writer observes that “ o f all the giant influences that shrewd finan ciers ever devised, above and without law for the purpose o f absolute con trol over the industry, trade and business of a large population, extended over a wide territory so as to direct much the largest share o f all the advan tages and profits o f that industry, trade and business to one common center, this Suffolk Bank System will stand out in history foremost and most comely to look upon.” W e deny that the originators o f that system were actuated by such extended and ambitious motives, or that it has incidentally in its operations produced such beneficial results to Boston. W e cannot conceive how other causes which have been enumerated as entirely secondary and minor, should be viewed as such, when the growth of our own and other large cities is so undeniably credited to the same causes, viz., natural position for a certain trade, judicious internal improvements, and an enterprising use o f its accu mulating wealth. 31 VOL. xxiv.— no. v. 578 The Suffolk Bank System o f New England. The Suffolk Bank System originated in an honest and with the single desire to correct the abuses which existed in the banking system of New England, and to establish a safe and uniform currency for the whole com munity. All classes were suffering under the multifarious evils of an inflated and depreciated currency. The well conducted banks o f the city and coun try claimed protection from its effects. Numerous banks in remote towns were in existence, whose aim was to flood the country with their paper with out even the secondary consideration o f being any advantage to the public by making judicious loans to the regular trader, or to furnish a uniform and redeemable currency. The natural flow o f that currency was to Boston, which was and is now “ the great store-house of New England’s active wealth — the great center from which radiates much o f New England’s enterprise — the great market where New England seeks exchanges for much the largest share o f her agricultural and manufacturing products, and the great distributing agent of New England’s traffic in merchandise— she is the Ledger of New England.” W e consider these the causes o f her growth in wealth and population. The flow o f the currency to that center as the effect only o f that position and not the cause, as alleged. It has been greatly aided by her enterprise in railroads radiating from that center to every part o f New England and other States. W e contend that she does possess com manding advantages o f natural position for it. The fact that there are other good natural locations, in some respects, for large cities, does not pre suppose that there should or could be such in all. On the contrary, argu ments readily suggest themselves that it is better for States like those referred to, to have “ one great store-house” for her Commerce and Manu factures. Her means o f communication are artificial, but they were judi ciously built at moderate cost, and are at all seasons available. Nature does not give her advantages o f natural highways gratis or free from obstacles. Many o f our rivers have a dangerous navigation’ from low stages o f water, snags, &c., to which we pay tribute by losses o f millions. They must be navigated by expensive steamers, and in our northern States are obstructed by ice for successive months, which in our own noble Hudson is considered so serious a drawback that we are availing o f an artificial communication by railroad, built at great cost, to obviate the evil. Boston has only kept pace with the general growth o f New England. Her excess o f growth and prosperity over some other towns named, arises from using her wealth and enterprise to avail o f her natural advantages. In view o f the weak and expanded state of the New England banks at the commencement o f the Suffolk Bank System, it was considered a very hazardous undertaking by many sincere friends to its success; there was also much sympathy expressed by others for its stockholders, lest it should not prove a fortunate enterprise. But it has long since ceased to require that sympathy. It is a rare circumstance to find a country bank officer or ' director in New England opposed to the system. On the contrary, we have the frequent testimony in our public journals, and otherwise, of those who were at first and for many years afterwards prejudiced and strongly opposed to it, who now give their hearty approval to it, and would not see it abol ished. Occasionally a bank cuts loose from the arrangement, with the hopes of getting up an increased circulation, and the result is they find that by the natural laws o f trade, their circulation is “ domiciled" at home more rapidly than under the Suffolk Bank System, and, as a matter o f self-interest, they are glad to return to the arrangement. The exceptions to this rule The Suffolk Bank System o f N ew England. 519 are when the bank has, by bad faith and management, become hopelessly insolvent and unable to redeem their circulation as it returns to them by the course o f trade. W henever the bills o f a country bank, well managed, have passed home suddenly from any unexpected contingency, they have, as many can and will testify, met with the most liberal indulgence from the Suffolk Bank, and there found, in a good credit, something as substantial to them and more elastic than a more limited specie deposit would have been. The idea is preposterous that a few monied men in Boston could by this system divert the natural course of trade and the currency to that city from any other natural channel. A ll the banking influence o f this city could not stop the flow o f the currency to New York and change it to Buffalo. The writer further observes, that after the establishment o f the Suffolk Bank System, “ there was no longer circulation left to the notes out o f Bos ton, as this ‘ higher law' permits but one direction in which they can flow, commencing as soon as issued an^ that is towards Boston.” That “ New England is helplessly dependent for a currency at the feet o f the banks o f Boston.” Let us examine with how much rigor they have exercised this power. It appears by the Bank Commissioners for Massachusetts report for 1850 that— The Capital of the thirty Banks in Boston, in 1850, was....................... Its Circulation “ ....................... The Capital of the Maine Banks in 1850 was................................... .. Its Circulation was....................................................................................... The Boston Banks, to have the same proportion of Circulation with the Maine Banks, would be entitled to............................................ Showing a loss to the Boston Banks in Circulation of, as compared with Maine............................................................................................ 821,010,000 6,010,000 3,148,000 2,301,152 15,400,000 9,330,000 The candid reader must admit, with all the “ carrier pigeon” haste to re turn, the bankers o f Maine are not indifferent financiers to keep out so large a proportion more than the Boston banks. W e cannot see the effects of “ withering influence” in the above statement. Let us examine its influence upon the country banks o f Massachusetts. It appears by the Report before referred to that the Capital of the ninety-nine Country Banks of Massachusetts were......................... Their Circulation was.............................. Excess over Boston is................................................................................... The Boston Banks, to have the same Circulation in proportion, would have................................................................................... Showing a loss to Boston Banks in Circulation of about....................... $16,194,850 10,851,881 5,342,969 14,000,000 8,000,000 W e might pursue the statistics further with the same favoiable results to the country banks. W e will only instance one more. The Capital of the Vermont Banks in 1847 was................................... Circulation of about.............................................................. $1,301,000 2,232,000 W e have selected this period accidentally, and not because it illustrates our argument favorably. W e have not the data before us, or the time to prepare tables showing the comparative dividends o f the country and Boston banks; we can find but one recent table, which is for April, 1850, when the the dividends were a fraction over 3 88-100 for twenty-eight Boston banks, and 4 9-100 for the ninety country banks. Should it be shown that is more than the average difference between the country banks o f Massachusetts or Maine and Boston, it would only argue bad manage ment on the part o f the banks o f Maine not to return as good dividends to 580 The Suffolk Bank System o f N ew England. stockholders when they have so much the advantage. W e believe that for the past three or four years the Boston banks have paid much larger ave rage dividends than for many years previous. Tit is evident from what has been shown that the banks o f Maine are benefited by the Suffolk Bank System, for who could doubt that should they cease to redeem their circulation in Boston it would be diminished much below the amount of their permanent deposit in Boston, and even if kept up for a time, it would be at a depreciation from the specie standard in Boston, and to the injury o f the whole community, except those who make it a source o f profit to buy it at the greatest depreciation possible to return it to the bank o f issue. The country residents o f Massachusetts are always jealous o f city influ ence and advantage. They, as a people, after long years o f trial, are satis fied with the workings o f the system, and that it gives neither Boston, as a city, or its banks, any advantage over oth«r cities and towns o f the interior. They have the power in the Legislature, and would have long since exercised it to neutralize any such imputed advantage. The writer again observes, “ were Maine furnished with a system o f cur rency that could with as little expense be at par in the city o f New York as hers now is in the city o f Boston, would not every man see she would have a double advantage in it.” This would plainly admit that there was an advantage at “ small expense,” which might perhaps be doubted! ! W e doubt, however, whether it would benefit either party. The question o f the proportion o f circulation to capital o f banks is one o f wide difference o f opinion even with experienced financiers. Our figures, we think, show that the circulation o f the Maine banks is sufficiently large for its capital. W e think, too, the people o f this State claim to furnish their own circu lating medium as far as possible. If Boston makes a sacrifice to secure a uniform currency for New England, it is no argument for us. W hether we receive the bank notes o f Maine at par or not, our business relations will con tinue to increase with them from our superior commercial position. Again, if the Suffolk Bank exercises such a “ withering influence ” on the circulation o f the Maine banks, they would not be so unwise as to divide still more their capital by keeping up a similar permanent deposit here. Certainly nothing short o f that would make their bills current here. It is only by the im mense amount o f business transacted under a consummate method and economy which enables the Suffolk to do the business so cheaply. The position has incidentally given her a profitable business formerly, and now generally avoided, or at least not sought by the other banks generally. I refer to the discounting and collection o f paper payable at the interior towns o f New England. The writer again says: “ If this system tends to make money scarce in the interior and abundant in Boston, who does not see that the whole ad vantage o f it is in favor o f Boston and against other places ?” This is a supposition that does not exist. In no part o f New England, for several years past, has money been as scarce or borne as high rates o f average in terest as in Boston. It is proverbially true that her merchants have been largely accommodated by the banks in this city. The loans to Boston by two banks only is probably several millions per annum. The writer again observes: “ The extent o f these weekly redemptions o f the New England banks at the Suffolk, compared with the aggregate capital o f those banks, is admonishingly daguerreotyped in the following official The Suffolk Bank System, o f N ew England. 581 statement o f the Bank Commissioners o f Maine for 1848, v iz : 1An amount equal to the whole circulation o f our banks must be redeemed (in Boston) at least four times in each y ea r!’ ” The writer should here recollect that the New England banks concentrate their receipts at Boston in •preference to having them paid at home, although incidentally they may charge their customers a little exchange for notes payable where they are most desirable. They answer the demands for funds on Boston by paying out their own bills instead o f a draft against their account there. For example, a merchant of Portland visits Boston for purchases of merchandise, &c. H e has $5,000 in Portland bank bills which he wishes to distribute to various parties in Bos ton. H e demands no specie funds or a draft on Boston, knowing that his bank bills are at par there. The same business operations by a merchant o f Boston or Portland, with New York, would be by transmitting his funds in a bank check or bill o f exchange,— for the reason that the bank bills o f neither city are bankable here. The amount o f bills paid out by the coun try banks, with the knowledge o f their going direct to Boston, is very large, and if drafts were substituted, a very sensible diminution o f amount of circulation redeemed would appear. They prefer the chance that a portion o f their bills, thus paid, will not find its way to the Suffolk for a time, than to give sight drafts or specie. That there is at this time a deficiency o f active capital in New England, is not denied. But we think it fallacious to suppose the permanent remedy would be in an expansion o f paper currency. The causes o f this scarcity are not inexplicable. The amount invested within the past five years, in railroads sums its millions, and the same in manufactures, with a hope o f future prosperity. The sum invested in the town of Lawrence alone,, within five years, would, if in active capital, be sufficient to make the money market easy throughout New England. For the past three years her manufactures have ceased to afford fair dividends. Her shipping interest has been de pressed. Maine, in particular, feels its influence as her freighters have made but poor returns. But these influences are wearing away, active capital is again accumulating, and bids fair, in due time, to be sufficiently abundant f o r a healthy prosperity. The writer seems to take it for granted that the banks should be able to keep up their circulation to the maximum allowed by law, and estimates that it “ is now more than half a million less than the promise which their charters held out to the people o f the State.” W e do not consider this a fair assumption. Times and circumstances require in creased amounts for a circulating medium. A period o f active business, with high prices for staple products o f export or consumption, require an increased amount o f currency. Those contingencies do not now exist to its maximum extent. It is also well understood that nearly all the New England banks make due preparation for an annual statement o f their affairs, by curtailing their liabilities and placing themselves in as favorable a position as practicable. It is fair to suppose that their report of circulation is below the minimum amount, and at some other times approximates nearer to the maximum amount allowed by law. W e do not infer that because the laws o f Maine have fixed a limit to the circulation o f banks, that their framers intended or supposed it would be kept up to that point at all times. The banking capital o f Boston has been increased several millions within a few years without any increase o f circulation. As regards the comparative increase o f wealth in Boston compared to other towns in Massachusetts, we refer him to carefully prepared tables 582 Journal o f Mercantile Law. published in Hunt's Merchants' Magazine for February, 1851. He will there find that counties remote from Boston, and the Suffolk Bank influence, have exceeded Boston in proportionate increase o f wealth. W e cannot offer comparative tables for Boston and Maine. But we know that she is rapidly increasing in wealth and population. The reader would sup pose, from the tenor o f the articles reviewed, that she was weighed down by an incubus that paralyzed her energies and greatly retarded her pros perity, when we know that her shipping is to be found in every quarter of the globe, and yearly extending. The timber of her forests are furnishing shelter not only to the inhabitants o f New England, but also to a new world on the Pacific. And her yeomanry are annually increasing her agri cultural products by an enlightened system o f husbandry. Let us then divest ourselves o f such obsolete theories and sectional pre judices, and generously concede to each the relative position o f trade and importance which the natural position and course o f trade has established. T . K . I. JOURNAL OF M E R C A N TILE LA W . IMPORTANT COMMERCIAL DECISION. NAVIGATION L A W S OF THE UNITED ST A TE S— RECIPROCITY, THE OF T R A D E , AND THE AMERICAN POLICY BASIS OF MODERN M ERCANTILE PUBLIC L A W ---- D U T Y ON COFFEE AND T E A , IMPORTED IN PORTUGUESE VESSELS. The immediate question discussed in the following opinion o f the Supreme Court, which was delivered by Mr. Justice Wayne, relates to the construction of our Treaty o f Navigation with Portugal, in connection with the Tariff act o f 1846. The Court comes to the conclusion, that tea and coffee are not exempt from duty under our tariff by virtue o f the qualified reciprocal clauses o f that treaty. After disposing o f the question, the learned judge is naturally led into discussion o f the principles o f our commercial intercourse with all nations, and a historical sketch o f the rise and progress o f that great rule o f reciprocity which, as is fully shown, by this interesting and learned opinion, has been the consistent rule and purpose o f our Foreign Commercial Policy from the beginning. W e are glad to find such authentic support for the views expressed in a late article in the Merchants' Magazine on American Reciprocity and British Free Trade, which, however, was not editorial, and for many o f the opinions in which, we do not wish to be answerable. In the United States Supreme Court, December Term, 1850.— Samuel Old field, p fff in error, vs. William H. Marriot— In error to the Circuit Court o f the United States for the district o f Maryland. Mr. Justice Wayne delivered the opinion o f the court. This cause was tried and decided in the Circuit Court, upon a statement of facts made by the parties. The question arising from it is, whether or not the vessels o f Portugal are within that clause o f the act o f the 30th o f July, 1846, to reduce duties on imports, in which it is said coffee and tea are exempt from duty, when imported direct from the place o f their growth or production in American vessels, or in foreign vessels entitled by reciprocal treaties to be exempt from discriminating duties, tonnage and other charges. It is contended that Portuguese vessels are within the act, upon a proper construction o f it in connection with the second article o f the treaty with Portugal. It is in these w ords: “ Vessels o f the United States o f America arriving either Journal o f Mercantile Law. 583 laden or in ballast in the ports o f the Kingdom and possessions o f Portugal, and reciprocally Portuguese vessels arriving, either laden or in ballast, in the ports o f the United States o f America, shall be treated on their entrance, during their stay, and at their departure, upon the same footing as national vessels com ing from the same place, with respect to the duties of tonnage, light-house duties, pilotage, port charges, as well as to the fees o f public officers and all other duties and charges, o f whatever kind or denomination, levied upon vessels o f Commerce, in the name or to the profit o f the government, the local authori ties, or o f any public or private establishment whatever.” Its meaning is, that there shall be an entire reciprocity o f duties and charges upon the vessels o f the two nations in their respective ports : that is, that Portuguese vessels in our ports shall pay no other charges than American vessels do, and that American vessels in Portuguese ports shall be charged with the same duties as Portuguese vessels may be liable to pay. What these duties may be, shall be determined by each nation for its own ports. There is not a word in the article relating to the duties upon the cargoes of the vessels o f either nation. Nor is there a provision in the treaty— as we shall show there is in other treaties between the United States and other nations— restricting either nation from levying discriminating duties upon cargoes carried by the vessels o f either into the ports of the other, when they are made up of articles, merchandise or manufactures, the growth or production of a different nation than that to which the vessel carrying it belongs, or when the cargo shall not be the production either o f Portugal or o f the United States. This is the view which both nations have taken o f the 2d article, and o f the other parts o f the treaty relating to the cargoes o f vessels. The Queen o f Portugal, in October, 1841, in less than six months after the ratification o f the treaty had been proclaimed b y the United States, promulgated a decree o f the General Cortes, imposing a discriminating duty upon goods imported in foreign vessels which were not the production o f the countries to which such vessels might belong. T he object o f it was to secure to Portuguese vessels the direct carrying-trade o f such merchandise to the ports o f Portugal. The United States did the same b y the tenth section o f the act o f the 30th August, 1842, tw o years after the treaty was made. It placed an additional duty o f 10 per centum above the rates o f duty fixed in the act, “ upon goods, on the importation o f which, in American or foreign vessels, a specific discrimination between them is not made in the act, which shall be imported in ships not o f the United States.” This legislation was acted upon by both nations without any complaint or even suggestion that it was not in conformity with the treaty stipulations between them. It shows that the views o f both were that the vessels o f both were to pay in their respective ports the charges their own vessels were subjected to, and no m ore; and that the duties upon goods, not of American or Portuguese production, imported into the ports o f either nation by the vessels o f the other, might be made liable to such discriminating duties as either might think would give to their own vessels the direct trade o f such articles. W e will now show that this practice o f both nations was exactly what the treaty itself had provided for between them. T he 3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th article o f the treaty relate to the introduction o f merchandise into the two countries, and are all that do so. The 7th and 8th exclude from the operation o f those before them the coastwise trade o f both nations, and such ports and countries in the kingdom and possession o f Portugal where foreign commerce and navigation were not admitted. And the 13th article is a mutual undertaking, if either nation shall grant to any other nation a particular favor in navigation or commerce, that it shall become common to the other party upon the same terms upon which the grant may be made. The 3d article provides that the productions o f either nation shall be admitted into their respective ports upon payment o f the same duty as may be payable on the same merchandise if it were the growth o f any other foreign country. No pro hibition can be put upon the importation or exportation o f the produce o f either 584 Journal o f Mercantile Law. nation which shall not extend to all other foreign nations ; nor shall there be any higher or other duty in either country, upon the exportation o f articles to either from the other, than is put upon the like articles exported to any other foreign country. As yet nothing has been said about the transportation of com modities from one nation to the other, or from foreign States. That is providid for in the 4th, 5th and 6th articles. By the 4th, both nations can carry in their vessels the production o f each into the ports o f the other upon the same terms— the produce and manufactures of Portugal and the United States, it must be remembered, not the produce or manufactures o f any foreign country ; for the stipulation in the 5th article, in respect to the transportation o f these, permits it only to be done whenever there may be lawfully imported into any or all o f the ports of either nation, in vessels o f any foreign country, articles which are the growth, produce or manufacture o f a country other than that to which the importing vessel shall belong. By the 6th article, the vessels o f both nations may export and re-export from the ports o f each all kinds o f merchan dise which can be lawfully exported or re-exported from the ports o f either without paying higher or other duties or charges than the same articles pay when exported or re-exported in the vessels o f either nation. Prom all this it must be seen that neither nation has a right, by the treaty, to carry in their vessels, to the ports o f the other the produce o f foreign countries, except upon the payment o f such duties, discriminating and otherwise, as each nation may impose. So stood both nations under the treaty from the time o f its ratification, and under their respective legislation afterwards relating to duties upon cargoes o f foreign produce, without any misapprehension by either, or by the merchants o f either, o f the privileges o f Commerce conferred by the treaty. Indeed there could have been none. But it was necessary to state particularly what our treaty stipulations are, that the nature o f the claim now made for her vessels may be more fully understood. It is now said that that which the treaty does not permit the vessels o f Portu gal to do, our own legislation allows in that part o f the act o f 1846, to reduce duties on imports, which exempts coffee from any duty. There was such a misapprehension for some time. It was acted upon, too, for several months by some o f our merchants and collectors— perhaps until corrected in this instance. The error arose from a misapplication o f the act to the treaties which we had with all those nations, abolishing discriminating duties o f tonnage and port charges, instead o f confining it to our treaties with such o f them in which the same thing had been done, with the additional reciprocity, permitting our vessels and theirs to import into the ports o f either, on payment o f the same duties, the productions o f other foreign countries, whether they are shipped from the country in which they are produced, or from any other foreign country. When the act o f July 30, 1846, was passed, we had commercial treaties with twenty-four nations. Thirteen o f them— Russia, Austria, Prussia, Sweden, Denmark, Hanover, Sardinia, the Hanseatic cities, Greece, Venezuela, Brazil, Central America, and Ecuador— “ had acceded to the most liberal and extended basis o f maritime and commercial reciprocity. They admit our vessels to enter their ports, whether coming from the United States or any other foreign country, laden or in ballast— whether laden with the produce o f the United States or o f any other foreign country— paying the same tonnage duties and charges as national vessels. Our vessels may clear out from their ports, either for the United States or for any foreign country, whether laden or in ballast— whether laden with national or any other produce? They admit the produce o f the United States to entry, either for consumption or for re-exportation on payment o f the same duties and charges as similar articles, the produce o f any other foreign country, pay, whether imported in American or national vessels; and the productions o f other foreign countries, likewise, on payment of the same duties and charges, whether coming from the United States, the country o f production, or any other foreign country. When re-exported, the productions o f the United States are allowed the same drawbacks as similar pro Journal o f Mercantile Law. 585 ductions o f other countries, whether originally imported in American or national vessels; and other goods are allowed the same bounties, whether exported in Amer ican or national vessels.— (Senate report 80, "26th Congress, 1st session.) These provisions give to us and to them a direct and indirect carrying trade. Each nation gets as much o f both as its ability and enterprise can secure, and gathers a supply o f the produce o f other nations by foreign vessels, which they may not be able to bring in their own. Between the treaties o f which we have been just speaking, and our treaty with Portugal there is nothing in common, except the provision in the latter abolish ing discriminating duties o f tonnage and all other port charges upon vessels. In the negotiation o f our treaty with her, our charge d’affaires, Mr. Kavenaugh, was instructed to offer and to ask for the same enlarged intercourse which we had with these nations. But Portugal preferred to keep the direct trade, placing herself with those nations which had denied to us the indirect trade, or the transportation o f foreign produce in our vessels from the place o f its growth to their ports. Having shown that there are nations which have a right by treaties to bring into our ports in their vessels the produce o f foreign nations, from the places o f their production, upon the same terms that our own vessels may import them, the act exempting coffee from duty, when brought in American vessels, direct from the place o f its growth, or when brought by foreign vessels, entitled by reciprocal treaties to be exempt from discriminating duties, tonnage, and other charges, has a plain intention and certain application. Its terms are no longer doubtful. No room is left for interpretation. The nations to which it applies are known. It would, indeed, be a very wide construction to include other nations under the act, with which the United States has no such reciprocity, either by mutual legislation or by treaties. If a different application of the act is made, it opens a trade to our ports in the article o f coffee in foreign vessels, which those nations deny to the United States. The act itself shows a careful consideration o f our carrying trade o f that article. Reciprocity is what the United States had desired in that particular. It cannot be supposed that Congress meant to disregard it, or that it was inadvertently done, or that for some unavowed and indiscoverable cause or reason, Congress has permitted foreign vessels to bring into our ports, from the place o f its growth or manufacture, merchandise duty free, only because we have treaties with the nations to which they belong abolishing duties o f tonnage and port charges. Such an interpre tation o f the act of July, 1846, involves a departure from a point in our commer cial system which has never been yielded to any nation, except when reciprocally done, or where a compensating advantage has been gained by doing so, which was supposed to be the case xvith our treaty with France o f 1822. With 'Portugal there was no such inducement. The plaintiff in error relies upon the second article o f the treaty with Portugal, in connection with the tariff' act o f July, 1846, and upon nothing else. They do not avail for his purpose. The suggestion that such an interpretation may be given to the act, because it might have been the intention to give the consumption o f coffee duty free to the people o f the United States is not at all probable. It surrenders a principle more important— one upon which the United States hasinvariably acted— not to grant an indirect trade to our ports to any nation by which it is not reciprocated. Our conclusion in this case affirms what has been the unvarying policy o f the United States since they began as a nation their commercial intercourse with other nations. Its effects upon our own interests have been beneficial; its influ ence upon other nations has been ultimately decisive and successful. Perhaps it is not too much to say— however much the changed political and productive condition o f nations, during the last half century, may have aided in liberalizing navigation between them— that it would not have been what it now is, if it had not been for the stand taken by the United States, in respect to navigation and commerce, as early as 1785, which has been kept ever since. Its basis was to ask for no exclusive privileges, and to grant none— to offer to all nations and to ask from them that entire reciprocity o f navigation which is 586 Journal o f Mercantile Law. made by each carrying to the other, in their own vessels, their own productions and those o f all nations, without regard to the places from which they may he shipped, upon the same terms, both as to vessels and cargoes, as the vessels of each nation may take them to their own ports. One great object has been to produce such relations, either by corresponding legislation or by treaties. The latter being preferred as legislative liberty to trade, is too vague and uncertain to secure to a nation all the advantages o f its own commercial condition. Thirty years, however, passed before our proposals made any impression upon the restricted navigation system o f Europe, and then only partially so. During all that time, our vessels could only take to the countries with which we traded the productions o f the United States. Even that could not be done to many of the ports and colonies o f other nations. Repeated efforts were made to get for our vessels a larger carrying trade, by offers to all nations of the same reciprocity. It may be said, as it has been, that our liberal views were forced upon the United States, by the necessities o f their commercial condition, at the close o f the revolutionary war. It may be so ; but the remark admits the restraints that were upon navigation between nations, and it cannot be denied that the application o f them to the United States brought its appropriate wisdom. Our views upon commerce and navigation were apart and parcel o f the intellect and spirit o f our men of that day— made what it was by the great events in which they had borne their parts, and the difficulties which they saw were to be overcome before their country would be put upon a commercial equality with other nations. The trade which the States as colonies had been allowed with the other colonies of England was cut off by our separation ; that with the mother country was subjected to the rigid exclusions o f the 3d section of the navigation act of Charles II., chapter 12. The English system, too, in respect to navigation, had been adopted by the other nations of Europe, with very slight exceptions, which can scarcely be said to have been relaxations. Heavy duties were laid upon our vessels and their cargoes by all o f them. The trade and navigation o f the United States with all parts o f the world were altogether permissive—-such as each nation chose to allow upon its own terms. Our treaty stipulations at that time with France, the Netherlands, and Sweden were not exceptions o f any value. The only benefit from them was, that the commerce and navigation of the United States should not be burdened more than that o f any foreign nation. With Great Britain, Spain, Portugal and Denmark there was not even that reci procity. In such a state o f things the United States began their career as a nation. How changed their condition n ow ! Our views upon Commerce were promulgated in the State papers o f that day. ”■ As early as 1785, Mr. John Adams, then representing the United States in England, proposed a reciprocation o f trade in the produce and manufacture of both nations, and in foreign produce in the vessels of each, upon the same terms and duties, upon the vessels and their cargoes as national vessels might pay. His proposals were rejected, with a refusal to make any commercial treaty with the United States. Mr. Adams says, in a letter to Mr. Jay, dated London, October 21, 1785:— “ This being the state o f things, you may depend upon it the Commerce o f America will have no relief at present, nor, in my opinion, ever, until the United States shall have generally passed navigation acts. If this measure is not adopted we shall be derided; and the more we suffer the more will our calamities be laughed at. My most earnest exhortatiop to the States, then, is, and ought to be, to lose no time in passing such acts.” The temper o f the times concerning navigation and commerce generally, and that o f the United States especially, had been previously shown in Parliament by its rejection o f Mr. Pitt’s bill, “ to permit vessels belonging to citizens o f the United States to go into the W est India Islands, with goods or merchandise of American origin, and to export to the United States any merchandise or goods whatever, subject only to the same duties and charges as if they had been the property of British natural born subjects, and had been exported and imported in British vessels.” Afterwards American vessels were altogether excluded from the British W est Indies, and the staple productions o f the United States could not be carried there even in British vessels. Journal o f Mercantile Law. 581 The exhortation of Mr. Adams had been disregarded by most o f the States. Some o f them adopted his recommendations, but as others refused to concur, they were unavailing. The statesmen o f England knew that it would not be gener ally done by the States, and thought, rightly too, that as Congress had not the power by the articles o f confederation to pass national countervailing restrictions, England might trade with some o f the States directly, and through those, indi rectly, with the rest of them upon her own terms. It was also truly said, in reply to our offers to negotiate, that in a confederacy o f States, without plenary power to regulate their trade and navigation conjointly, it would be difficult to make and to exercise treaty commercial arrangements between them. This result awakened the American people to the full extent o f their actual and prospective commercial condition. Greater efforts were made to get the States to pass connectively countervailing restrictions. They were urged to do so by every argument which could be drawn from these foreign restraints upon commerce, which had already pressed the known enterprise of the American people almost into inaction— by all that aggravation o f commercial distress which would inevitably follow from the legislation o f Great Britain, in respect to American Commerce since 1783, unless it was resisted. The newspaper essays o f that day upon that subject will amply compensate a perusal o f them. Without doing so, and a careful attention to the acts o f Parliament preceding that o f the 28th Geo. I ll, chapter six, in connection with that act, no one can have a historical idea o f American Commerce, or of those causes which so much lessened the harmony o f feeling between the two nations for so many years afterwards, now no longer felt, and lost in the interest which both have in preserving their present liberal commercial intercourse. Still, the States did not pass countervailing restrictions. On that account more than any other those conventions were held which happily terminated in the present Constitution o f the United States. The first countervailing act under it attracted the attention o f the nations o f Europe, particularly o f the statesmen o f Great Britain. The advantages which they had in our former national condition were lost. An English writer says the acts passed by the first Congress that met under the new form o f government imposing discriminating tonnage duties, did not escape the notice of British statesmen. Their injurious effects upon the navigating interest o f Great Britain were at once perceived by them. They saw that American Commerce \tas no longer at the mercy of thirteen distinct legisla tures, nor subject to the control o f the King and council. As early as September, 1789, therefore, the acts imposing those duties were referred to the lords o f the Board o f Trade. The same committee was afterwards instructed to consider and report what were the proposals o f a commercial nature it would be proper to be made by the government to the United States. In January following the committee made a report upon the subject o f American duties, and also upon the general subject o f the commercial relations between the two countries. The report was drawn up by Mr. Jenkinson, then Baron Hawkesbury, afterwards Lord Liverpool. On the subject o f commercial treaty, especially in respect to navigation, it states :— “ After a full consideration o f all that has been offered on the subject o f navigation, the committee think that there is but one proposition which it would be advisable for the ministers of Great Britain to make, on this head, to the government o f the United States, in a negotiation for a commercial treaty between the two countries; namely, that British ships, trading to the ports of the United States, should be treated, with respect to duties upon tonnage and imports, in like manner as the ships o f the United States shall be treated in the ports o f Great Britain; and also, if Congress should propose, as it certainly will, that this principle o f equality should be extended to our colonies and islands, and that the ships of the United States should be there treated as British ships, it should be answered that this demand cannot be admitted even as a subject o f ne gotiation.” These extracts from that report show that the statesmen o f Great Britain did not entertain the liberal notions o f trade and navigation which then prevailed in the United States. They were brought up under an opposite policy, which had 588 Journal o f Mercantile Law. long prevailed— probably very proper at first, as a war measure, to break up the carrying trade o f the Dutch, the great rival o f Great Britain; but it had become with most o f her writers and public men a fixed principle o f the protection which each nation should give to its trade and navigation, against the competition of other nations. W e do not intend to enter upon that discussion. But in con firmation o f those differences o f opinion concerning trade and navigation which at the time existed between American and British statesmen, we refer to Lord Sheffield’s cotemporary strictures on the necessity o f inviolably preserving the navigation and colonial system o f Great Britain. Pursuing this point, however, that the stand originally taken by the United States had contributed to the present extended reciprocity o f navigation between nations, we remark that the example o f England towards the United States had directed the commercial policy o f all the other nations o f Europe with which the United States then traded. The utmost that could be gained from France, Spain, Portugal, the Netherlands, Denmark, and Sweden, was that our Commerce with them should be put upon the footing o f thp most favored nation. That, however, was very short o f what the United States had proposed to Great Britain and the other nations just mentioned. Those nations, yielding to the commercial supremacy o f Great Britain, had not then made an effort to release themselves from it. "Nor were they in a con dition to do so. In three years afterwards, the intelligence and enterprise o f the United States, unsubdued by past failures, induced them to renew their efforts to gain a more extended trade and navigation. Mr. Jefferson, then Secretary of State, made a report to Congress upon the subject. It has the ability o f every paper written by him in his Tong political career. Mr. Forsyth says that it sug gested, “ 1st, friendly arrangements with the several nations with whom the re strictions existed, or separate acts o f our legislation to counteract these defects. The end proposed to be attained by the first would have been a free commerce o f exchange between the different nations in those descriptions of commodities which nature had best fitted each to produce, subject to such modifications as purposes of revenue might render necessary; and it was supposed that its ope ration would be an exchange o f the raw materials, then produced in the United States, for either manufactures which had received the last finish of art and in dustry o f mere luxuries. Failing this, the alternati*e o f statutory prohibitions, and countervailing duties and regulations was to be applied.” [Report o f the Secretary o f State to the Senate, 30th December, 1839.] Upon the earlier State papers and newspaper essays already mentioned— the report o f Mr. Jefferson, another by Mr. Hamilton, (which preceded it,) and the proposals o f Mr. Adams in 1785— we rest our assertion that the United States were in advance o f other nations in respect to the principles by which Commerce and Navigation should be conducted between nations. The refusal o f Great Britain to meet our propo sals in a corresponding spirit, proves it. From what has been said, it must be admitted, also, that from the beginning, the countervailing commercial legislation o f the United States has been strictly retaliatory. If further proof o f both were wanting, it may be found in the correspondence o f Mr. Jay, connected with his negotiation o f the.treaty o f 1794 with Great Britain, and in the treaty itself. As all o f us know, the restrictions which were put upon our Commerce by that treaty, were offensive to the pride as well as the interests of the American people. But, being the utmost that England would yield at that time o f her own long established system, it was thought that the exegencies o f our commercial condi tion required its ratification. Results proved it to be so. It did not reciprocate in any way the liberal views o f Commerce which had been indulged in the United States. But we now know that it was the most that could be got; and history not only relieves Mr. Jay from the complaints o f that day, but places his memory far above them. Notwithstanding the failure o f every effort to place our navigation and Com merce upon a better footing, nothing was done legislatively by the United States from which it can be said that there was any departure from the liberal policy which had been proposed to other nations. The natural advantages o f the Journal o f Mercantile Law. 580 United States, the value o f our productions, and the wars in Europe aiding the consumption of them, were constantly overcoming foreign exertions, and kept us forbearing, if not always in good temper. In fact, except discriminating duties upon tonnage in favor o f our vessels, to countervail such as all the nations o f Europe had imposed in favor o f their own ships— several of them intended to bear particularly upon American Commerce— our legislation was, up to that time, and for twenty years afterwards, exempt from every interference with a free nav igation. In 1812, as a war measure. Congress passed an act doubling all duties upon goods imported into the United States, with an additional duty of 10 per cent upon such as might be brought in foreign vessels. The act also increased the duty upon the tonnage o f foreign ships, $1 50. That it was strictly a war measure is shown by its limitation to the continuance o f the war with England. When the war was at an end, and those in Europe had ceased by the over throw of Napoleon, the United States took the earliest opportunity to renew their efforts for a more liberal navigation than had been at any time allowed by the nations of Europe with each other., or with the United States. In March, 1815, Congress declared that the discriminating duties laid by the act o f July, 1812, upon foreign ships and their cargoes, were no longer to be levied, when the President should be satisfied that the discriminating and counter vailing duties of any foreign nation had been abolished, so far as they operated to the disadvantage of the United States. When that declaration was made, or shortly after it, our plenipotentiaries, Mr. John Quincy Adams, Mr. Clay, and Mr. Gallatin, were in London, engaged in negotiating the commercial convention o f 1815 with England. It is not doubted that the act had its influence upon the result. The convention contains all that the act proposes. It was the first re laxation made by Great Britain o f her navigation laws in favor o f free navigation, and the first step taken to meet the liberal principles of commercial intercourse which had been proposed to all nations by the United States so early in our his tory, as has been already stated. It secured national treatment for our vessels— equal terms for cargoes, whether imported or exported in United States or English ships— equal import duties on the produce o f the United States, as on like articles the produce o f other foreign nations. But it still restricted the in tercourse between the two nations to the production of either— in other words, to the direct trade. Every effort which had been made by the United States for more than thirty years, to give and get an indirect trade, had failed. Indeed, the continental nations were not only unwilling to make any such arrangement, but they refused to accept— as England had done— the terms offered by the act o f March 3, 1815. It was then determined to renew the discriminating duties which that act had modified. It was confidently believed that by doing so some of those nations which had disregarded that act, would be coerced to accept its terms. It was done in April, 1816; and in January following another act was passed subjecting foreign vessels coming from any port or place to which the vessels o f the United States were not permitted to go and trade, to a duty o f two dollars a ton. The act was limited to six months; but in two months afterwards, during the same session, Congress, believing that the indefinite extension of it would effect its object sooner, passed such a law. Within the year, Prussia, the Netherlands, and the Hanse Towns, repealed their discriminating duties upon American vessels in their ports, and their vessels were consequently admitted into the ports o f the United States upon corresponding terms. Much was gained, compared with what had been our carrying trade. Still the great object— to get and to give an indirect trade— had failed. It had been de feated by the refusal o f England to relax that clause o f the navigation act o f Charles II., ch. 12, which prohibited the produce and manufactures o f every foreign country from being imported into Great Britain except in British ships, or in such as were the real property o f the people o f the country or place in which the goods were produced, or from which they could only be, or were, most usually exported. The tame principle had been adopted by the continental na tions to protect their own from the superior mercantile marine o f England. Its 590 Journal o f Mercantile Law. increase, too, o f English tonnage and Commerce, its influence upon both o f the other nations o f Europe, and the recollection o f its ruinous effects upon the trade of the Dutch, which it was originally meant to crush, had misled the judgment o f most o f European statesmen into the conclusion, that it was an essential re gulation to protect the navigation o f each nation from the competition o f others. But the general pacification of 1815 restored the long suspended commercial intercourse between them, and with it sounder views o f trade. It was believed, indeed, it had become known, that there were nations in Europe who had become as anxious as the United States were to rid themselves o f the restrictions imposed upon their Commerce by the English navigation act. They were not, however, in a condition to do so immediately in respect to each other, or unitedly against the supremacy of English navigation. Besides, our overtures to some of them for an indirect trade had not been met with the promptness or decision which had been anticipated. The time was favorable for more efficient legislation by the United States than had been made before. It was a matter o f doubt and hesitation with many of our public men what could or should be done in such a crisis. Fortunately there were those among them who were more decided; and Con gress determined to adopt the clause of the English Navigation Act o f which we had always complained, with this proviso, however, that it should not be ex tended to the vessels o f any foreign nation which has not adopted and which shall not adopt a similar regulation. The proviso explains the purpose o f the act o f the 1st March, 1817. Before that was passed, the United States had not had a navigation act. It was not, however, followed for several years with any coincident result. But about that time an incident occurred in the political world, which was destined to change, in a great measure, the commercial inter course between nations. It was the revolt of the Spanish American Provinces from Spain, and the recognition o f them, by the United States and by England, as independent nations. Both were anxious to secure a trade with these new States. The United States sought it upon terms o f the most extended recipro city, both as to vessels and cargoes— England, with more commercial liberality than her usual policy, without, however, yielding that main point o f it which prevented foreign vessels from having an indirect trade to her ports. Indeed, so fixed had that conclusion become with the nations o f Europe, that France, five years afterwards, would not relinquish, in her treaty with the United States, her right to impose discriminating duties upon cargoes brought into her ports by foreign vessels. • In 1825, the United States reaped the first fruits o f the act o f March 1, 1817. Then a treaty was made with Central America, the first known between nations, establishing that reciprocity in respect to vessels and cargoes, which had been offered forty years before by the United States to other nations, and which had for seven years been tendered by the act o f March 1, 1817. That treaty was followed by others. Russia, Austria, Prussia, Denmark, Sweden, Sardinia, Greece, the Hanseatic cities, Hanover, Brazil, Ecuador, and Venezuela, made treaties with the United States upon the same principle. The vessels o f each o f those nations were permitted to carry into the ports o f the other, without dis criminating duties, the productions o f any foreign country, whether they were shipped from the places o f production or elsewhere. In other words, the vessels o f the United States, under those treaties, carry on with those nations an indi rect trade, which they can do in their vessels to our ports. The act o f 1817 was slow in producing any arrangement o f a like kind with Great Britain. But it has ultimately done so. The original interpretation o f it by Mr. Secretary Crawford having been renewed by Mr. Secretary Walker’s circular, after an in terruption o f several years, a negotiation was opened with England upon the subject, which resulted in giving to both nations the full intention and benefit o f the act o f the 1st March, 1817. Its operation, as we have said, had been sus pended for several years, from some official misapprehension o f its import, when a case occurred in the Circuit Court o f the United Statffs for the southern dis trict of New York, in which the learned judge who presided, gave the first judi Journal o f Mercantile Law. 591 cial interpretation to the act. 'Judge Betts, in that case reviews the legislative history o f the act. The question presented in the case o f the Recorder and her cargo was, whether an importation into the port o f New York by a British vessel from London, o f a quantity o f silks, the production o f the British possessions in India, was prohib ited by the first section o f the act o f 1st March, 1817. The court decided that the word “ country” used in the section, comprehended the British possessions in India, and that, consequently, the importation was lawful. The learned judge took occasion, also, to give his views as to the effect o f the proviso in the first section. Upon the publication o f the Court’s opinion the Secretary o f the Trea sury availed himself o f its authority, in connection with what had been the first interpretation o f the act, and issued his circular on the 6th o f November, 1847, to the collectors and officers o f the customs, directing them that “ where it is satis factorily shown that any foreign nation allows American vessels laden with goods, the growth, produce, or manufacture o f any country out o f the United States, freely to enter and land such merchandise in any o f the parts o f said country, whether such goods be carried directly from the place o f origin, or from the ports o f the United States, or from any other country whatsoever, that the penalties o f the act o f the 1st March, 1817, are not to be enforced against the vessels o f such nations bringing like goods either from the country o f production or from the ports o f the country to which the vessels may belong.” The opinion o f Judge Betts and Secretary Walker’s circular led to a negotiation which terminated in Great Britain passing, in 1849, the statute o f 12 and 13 o f Victoria, ch. 49, and thus accomplished the great purpose o f our policy which had been proposed by the United States to the nations o f Europe— to England particularly— in 1785, by Mr. Adams. The circular o f Mr. Meredith, o f the 15th October, 1849, shows what that policy was, and why it was issued. W e give it at length: “ In consequence o f questions submitted by merchants and others, asking, in consideration o f the recent alteration o f the British navigation laws, on what foot ing the commercial relations between the United States and Great Britain will be placed on and after the first day o f January next— the day on which the recent act o f the British Parliament goes into operation— the department deems it ex pedient at this time to issue the following general instructions for the informa tion of the officers of the customs and others interested:— “ First. In consequence o f the alterations o f the British navigation laws, above referred to, British vessels, from British or other foreign ports, will, under our existing laws, after the first day o f January next, be allowed to enter our ports with cargoes of the growth, manufacture, or production o f any part of the world. “ Second. Such vessels and their cargoes will be admitted, from and after the date before mentioned, on the same terms as to duties, imposts, and charges, as vessels o f the United States and their cargoes.” With such facts to sustain it as have been recited— and they are all official— it may very truly be said that the reciprocity of navigation now existing between nations, and particularly between Great Britain and the United States, is in a great degree owing to the perseverance o f the United States in proposing and contending for it for more than sixty years. It cannot, therefore, be said, as it has been by more than one foreign writer, that after the American colonies had established their independence, they set about to form a code o f navigation on the model of those o f England. Those writers have mistaken our legislation for our history, without seeking in the latter the causes o f the former. Discriminating duties were never laid by Congress, except they were retaliatory, and for the purpose of coercing other nations to a modification or repeal of their restrictions upon commerce and navigation. The leading point and constantlyavowed intention of the United States have been to produce that reciprocity o f trade for the vessels o f different nations which had been denied by the nations o f Europe for more than two hundred years. It was the American system contra distinguished from the European— the last now happily no longer so to the ex tent o f its former and long-continued exclusiveness. The judgment o f the Circuit Court is affirmed. 592 Journal o f Mercantile Law. L IA B ILITY OF SHIP OWNERS. The following Act in regard to the liabilities o f American ship owners has passed both branches at the last Session o f the 31st Congress o f the United States, and has become a law. S e c . 1. Be it enacted, tf-c., No owner or owners o f any ship or vessel, shall be subject or liable to answer for or make good to any one or more person or persons, any loss or damage which may happen to any goods or merchandise whatsoever, which shall be shipped, taken in, or put on board any such ship or vessel, by reason or by means o f any fire happening to or on board the said ship or vessel, unless such fire is caused by design or neglect o f such owner or owners: Provided, That nothing in this act contained shall prevent the parties from making such contracts as they please, extending or limiting the liability o f the ship-owners. S e c . 2. If any shipper or shippers o f platina, gold, gold dust, silver, bullion, or other precious metals, coins, jewelry, bills o f any bank or public body, diamonds or other precious stones, shall lade the same on board any ship or ves sel, without, at the time o f lading, giving to the master, agent, owner or owners o f the ship or vessel recei-ing the same, a note in writing o f the true character and value thereof, and have the same entered on the bill o f lading therefor, the master and owner or owners of the said vessel shall not be liable, as carriers thereof, in any form or manner. Nor shall any such master or owners be liable for any such valuable goods beyond the value and according to the character thereof so notified and entered. S ec . 3. T h e liability o f the ow n er or ow n ers o f any ship or vessel fo r any em bezzlem en t, loss, or destruction, b y the master, officers, mariners, passengers, o r any other person or persons, o f any p roperty, g o o d s, or m erchandise, shipped or put on boa rd o f such ship or vessel, or fo r any loss, dam age, o r injury b y collision , or fo r any act, matter, or thing, loss, dam age, or forfeiture, d on e, o c casion ed, or incurred, w ithout the privity or k n ow led g e o f such ow n er or ow ners, shall in no case ex ceed the am ount o r value o f the interest o f such ow n er or ow n ers, respectively, in such ship or vessel, and her freight then pending. S e c . 4. If any such embezzlement, loss, or destruction shall be suffered by several freighters or owners o f goods, wares, or merchandise, or any property whatever, on the same voyage, and the whole value o f the ship or vessel, and her freight for the voyage, shall not be sufficient to make compensation to each o f them, they shall receive compensation from the owner or owners o f the ship or vessel, in proportion to their respective losses; and for that purpose the said freighters and owners o f the property, and the owner or owners o f the ship or vessel, or any o f them, may take the.appropriate proceedings in any court, for the purpose of apportioning the sum for which the owner or owners o f any ship or vessel may be liable amongst the parties entitled thereto. And it shall be deemed a sufficient compliance with the requirements o f this act, on the part o f such owner or owners, if he or they shall transfer his or their interest in such vessel and freight, for the benefit o f such claimants to a trustee, to be appointed by any court o f competent jurisdiction, to act as such trustee for the person or persons who may prove to be legally entitled thereto, from and after which transfer all claims and proceedings against the owner or owners shall cease. S ec . 5. The charterer or charterers o f any ship or vessel, in case he or they shall man, victual such vessel at his or their own expense, or by his own procure ment, shall be deemed the owner or owners o f such vessel, within the meaning o f this act; and such ship or vessel when so chartered shall be liable in the same manner as if navigated by the owmer or owners thereof. S e c . 6. N oth in g in the p reced in g section s shall be construed to take aw ay or affect the rem edy to w hich any party m ay b e entitled, against the master, officers o r mariners, for o r o n accou n t o f any em bezzlem en t, injury, loss, or destruction o f g o o d s , wares, m erchandise, or other prop erty, p ut on board any s h y or vessel, o r on accou n t o f any n eglig en ce, or fraud or other m alversation o f such master, officers, or mariners, respectively, n or shall anything herein contained lessen or take aw ay any responsibility to w h ich any m aster o r m ariner o f any ship or 593 Commercial Chronicle and Review. vessel may now by law be liable, notwithstanding such master or mariner may be an owner or part owner o f the ship or vessel. S ec . 7. Any person or persons shipping oil o f vitrol, unslacked lime, inflam mable matches or gunpowder, in a ship or vessel taking a cargo for divers persons on freight, without delivering at the time o f shipment, a note in writing, expres sing the nature and character of such merchandise, to the master, mate, officer, or person in charge o f the lading o f the ship or vessel, shall forfeit to the United States one thousand dollars. This act shall not apply to the owner or owners of any canal boat, barge, or lighter, or to any vessel o f any description whatsoever used in river or inland navigation. COMM ERCIAL CHRONICLE AND R E V IE W . CREATION OF BANKS— LEADING FEATURES OF TH E NEW YORK CITY BANKS FOR SEVERAL Y EARS— EX PORTS OF PROVISIONS FROM TH E UNITED STATES DURING THE LAST TEN Y EARS— EXPORTS FROM UNITED ST A T E S TO G R E A T BRITAIN FROM 1836 TO 1850— IMPORT OF FOOD INTO G R E A T BRITAIN— YORK FROM 1849 TO 1851— BOSTON INCREASED DEMAND FOR MONEY— BANK DIVIDENDS IN NEW BANK DIVIDENDS— COINAGE OF DOUBLE EAGLES— COINAGE OF THE UNITED STATES MINT A T PHILA DELPHIA— LEADING FEATURES OF BANKS IN TH E UNITED STATES FROM 1837 TO 1851—INCREASE OF RAILROADS AND SHIPPING— TH E CLOSE OF TH E FIFTH DECADE OF TH E CENTU RY, E TC. T h e most marked feature o f the financial circles at this moment is the rapidity with which banks are being formed in New York and Boston. The returns of the New York city banks up to the close of March are indicative o f the extent to which the banking credits are being pushed:— LEADING FEATURES OF THE NEW YORK CITY BANKS. No. Feb, 1845 ___ . . Dec, 1848 . . . . . . March, 1 8 4 9 ... . . June, 1 8 4 9 .... . . Sept, 1 8 4 9 .... . . Dec, 1849 ___ . . March, 18 5 0... . . June, 1 8 5 0 .... . . Sept., 1 8 5 0 .... . . D ec, 1850 . . . . . . March, 1851___ . . Loans. 26 $32,235,242 26 41,031,247 26 43,521,441 26 48,515,471 26 49,922,265 26 52.877,371 26 56,430,647 27 59,878,038 28 62,466,800 29 65,454,349 81 66,610,268 Specie. Circulation. Deposits. $5,887,446 $5,596,139 $21,745,865 5,850,424 5,783,498 21,443,148 4,523,775 5,460,399 22,928,554 9,586,305 5,539,572 27,227,134 8,022,246 5,990,100 28,482,228 7,169,016 6,013,348 28,S68,488 6,861,501 6,752,688 32,067,937 10,753,682 5,919,363 35,861,139 9,061.703 6,571,153 87,203,202 11,011,104 6,955,829 40,562,762 7,970,259 7,317,958 38,171,656 Balances due banks. $5,528,941 5,864,022 9,804,973 8,536,794 8,591,310 11,461,683 12,034,078 13,489,402 From the low point to which the loans reached in 1845, the progress upward has been uninterrupted until the present time, and the same is true o f the balances due banks, and o f the deposits until the last quarter, when, for the first time in a long period, they declined. The large importations o f goods and the amount borrowed by railroads, as well as that which has gone into the hands o f the Government, has created a demand for money which, at this season, when more is invested in goods than is received from the country, caused a withdrawal o f deposits. This was also greatly aided by the organization o f new banks. In addition to the thirty-one institutions above enumerated, nine are now being or ganized in New York to go immediately into operation, and in the State still a larger number has been projected. Those will soon compete with each other in the discount market and effect the rate o f money for the moment, but the inevitable result is to increase the demand for money. The greater is the amount o f debts due to the banks the greater w.ll become the average daily payments into them V O L . x xiv.— n o . v. 38 Commercial Chronicle and Review. Where these payments are fed by the receipt o f adequate amounts o f produce from the interior no pressure is discernible; on the other hand, the greater ease is apparent; but when the supplies o f produce fall short o f the required payments, the demand for money on the part o f city dealers to meet maturing obligations becomes oppressive, and when any considerable proportion o f these loans has has been made on speculation which yield no prompt returns, revulsion is preci pitated. The New York canals opened on the 15th o f April, 1851, and the sup plies o f produce to come forward are such, and so good prices as to prevent fears o f any immediate tightness in the market. The export business, which has become so important in the last few years, promises during the present to extend itself very considerably. In provisions, particularly, the amount sent to England has been large, although the prices in the eastern part o f Europe have been as low as in any previous year o f the pre sent century. Those prices are now reacting, and while the operations at the low level o f the past year here left a profit,the advancing prices maybe expected to draw on very much larger supplies. The following table shows the manner in which the provision trade has progressed in the last ten years:— EXPORTS OF PROVISIONS FROM THE UNITED STATES. Beef. Bbls. 1840 . . . 1841 . . . 1 3 4 2 ... 1 8 4 3 ... 1844 . . . 1845 . . . 1846 . . . 1847 . . . 1 8 4 8 ... 1849 . . . 1850. .. ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... 19,621 56,537 48,581 37,812 106,174 101,538 149,223 111,979 103,719 103,286 Butter. Lbs. 1,177,639 3,785,983 2,055,133 3,408,144 3,251,952 3,587,489 3,436,660 4.214,433 2,751,086 3,406,242 3,876,175 Cheese. Lbs. Pork. Bbls. Ham. Lbs. Lard. Bbls. 723,217 1,748,471 2,456,607 3,440,144 7,343,145 7,941,187 8,675,390 15,637,600 12,913,305 17,433,682 13,020,817 66,281 133,290 180,032 80,310 161,629 161,609 190,422 206,190 218,269 253,486 188,484 1,643,897 2,796,517 2,518,841 2,632,067 3,886,976 2,719,360 3,006,630 17,921,471 33,551,034 56,060,822 41,014,528 7,418,847 10,597,654 20,102,397 24,534,217 25,746,355 20,060,993 21,843,164 37,611,161 49,629,539 37,446,761 54,925,546 Prom 1833 the quantities gradually diminished as the prices rose under the paper inflation which culminated in 1836-7. The exports had in 1837 fallen off nearly 72 per cent. In 1838 they began to recover, and assisted by the modified English tariff o f 1842, have now reached an extent greater than ever. In order to observe how much o f this marked increase is owing to the extended English market, we annex a table o f exports to Great Britain:— EXPORTS FROM THE UNITED STATES TO GREAT BRITAIN. Oil, sperm ................... galls. Whalebone................... . ,lbs. Naval stores................ Ashes........................... .bbls. Tallow .......................... . .lbs. Butter........................... C heese......................... P o r k ............................. , bbls. H am s........................... .lbs. Lard............................. Flour............................. .bbls. Tobacco, manufactured. . .Ibs. Oom .............................. 1816. 1840. 203 373,530 29,320 191,948 193,618 198 ........ 183,509 11,861 1,061 161 82,418 167,582 891,706 6,033 519 1841. 1849. 322,030 565,624 187,185 451,466 144,916 317,418 354 693 6,886 72,850 3.65L614 5,598,227 1,059,775 548,557 2,313,643 16,007,402 3,240 111,385 656,328 63,150,465 4,569,404 21,288,265 19,436 958,813 337,951 911,526 1,072,680 5!077l220 1850. 683,970 556,884 366,980 295 60,520 2,254^613 1,642,494 11,603,552 44,631 27,377,769 31,692,591 369,717 1,140,899 316,926 5,947,246 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 595 This very large trade in a year o f very low prices, has grown up in spite o f a general want o f acquaintance with the market, and in spite o f the losses and mis haps which attend experimenting in a new field. The quantities of food imported into Great Britain are as follow s:— IMPORTS OF FOOD INTO GREAT BRITAIN. 1843. Live animals............... ............No. Grain......................... Flour ......................... Bacon......................... B e e f........................... Pork........................... Butter......................... Cheese....................... Hams......................... B ice ........................... Total, cwts.......... 1847. 1849. 1830. 5,342 219,679 185,235 217,247 25,379,192 78,384,096 77,837,432 64,610,128 1,146,063 9,119,212 8,534,437 3,873,908 402 90,530 304,325 336,321 7,092 112,683 144,638 123,666 16,374 235,298 347,352 210,948 180,802 314,125 282,501 331,135 354,802 180,829 397,648 347,773 5,105 17,203 12,282 16,268 252,412 1,560,402 975,316 785,692 1,789,163 11,804,755 6,078,502 6,025,712 These have been the supplies o f farm produce required by England in a year when the prices in England have been a continued and universal cause o f com plaint to the farmer’s interest there. Prices are now on the rise, to resume the natural level which they may be expected to sustain under the increasing wants o f the manufacturing population o f western Europe. The general demand for money seems to be on the increase. There is evi dently more enterprise abroad and a greater disposition to embark in those under takings which require money, and this demand manifests itself more actively, without, however, as yet, producing any positive advance in rates. On call it is yet had at 5 per cent, and paper goes 7 and 8 for short, and 8 and 10 for long dates. The demand from the east and Philadelphia is also fair. It appears from the bank dividends that have been declared this year, that those institutions have, in comparison with those o f Boston, been benefited by the improved demand for money at higher rates in the last half o f the year. The following are the insti tutions in the city o f New York, which have declared dividends this year as compared with last:— 1849. Banks. Butchers and Drovers’ . . . . Leather Manufacturers’ . . . Tradesmen’s...................... Merchants’ Exchange___ Seventh Ward................. North River..................... Bank of America............. Phoenix............................. . . Bank of Commerce.. . . . National............................ Manhattan....................... Chemical......................... Ocean............................... Capital. 600,000 1,233,800 500,000 1,200,000 750,000 2,050,000 300,000 750,000 Total..................... . . §14,345,500 1830. 1831. 1st Am ount. 1st Am ount. 5 §25,000 5 $25,000 5 $25,000 4 24,000 4 24,000 4 24,000 5 20,000 5 20,000 6i 25,000 8 60,000 4 49,352 4 49,352 4 20,000 4 20,000 44 22,500 4 26,200 5 32,760 70,042 n 70,042 4 80,048 34 42,000 Si 42,000 34 42,000 H 4 137,900 4 137,900 4 137,900 4 30,000 4 30,000 4 30,000 Si 71,750 34 71,750 4 82.000 6 18,000 6 18,000 6 18,000 new ........ 5 38,500 1 st. Am ount. $544,892 $508,044 $606,150 The earnings o f the capital, as indicated by dividends, have been double the same, viz., 4 per cent. In Boston, where the range o f interest has been much higher during the year, the rate o f dividends has increased as follow s:— Commercial Chronicle and Review. 59 5 BOSTON BANK DIVIDENDS. Years. 18461847184818491850- Capital. October. 7................................... $18,180,000 $603,000 8 ....................................... 18,020,000 658,800 9 ...................................... 19,280,000 715.550 50 ................................. 19,730,000 743,050 1 ....................................... 21,760,000 767,950 A pril. Total. $620,000 702,800 736,800 766.050 850,798 $1,223,000 1,361,100 1,462,350 1,509,100 1,618,748 The rate o f profit on this increased capital in Boston has been higher, stimu lating fresh banking enterprise, and about $3,000,000 will be added this year. The operations o f the Philadelphia mint continue to be almost entirely in double eagles or $20 pieces, which are o f very little utility as a currency to the people at large, although they serve the purpose o f bankers admirably well. The double eagles being of but little service as coin in the operations o f general trade, seek the bank vaults, and become the basis on which, at least, twice their amount o f small bills are issued. The only effect, therefore, instead o f giving the people a better currency, is to promote the circulation o f promises that so frequently have proved faithless. Coins over $5 in value each, are o f very little use for the purposes o f retail trade, yet a large portion o f the gold has been turned into pieces o f higher denomination. The operations o f the mint are as follow s:—• COINAGE AT THE UNITED STATES MINT. January. Pieces. Value. February. Pieces. Value. March. Pieces. Value. Double eagles.......... 105,801 $2,116,020 228,049 $4,560,980 Half “ ............................................................................... Quarters “ 101,500 253,900 133,226 333,315 Dollars................... 251,000 251,046 188,702 188,702 234,197 $5,683,940 48,663 243,315 38,104 95,260 263,220 263,220 458,407 $2,620,966 634,184 $6,285,735 Total............... 550,077 $5,082,997 The total value is $12,960,940 in double eagles, $243,815 in half eagles, $782,476 in quarter eagles, and $702,968 in gold dollars, making a total o f $13,969,688, against deposits o f $10,800,000. : It is very evident that unless mints are established in both San Francisco and New Fork, the country must suffer great inconvenience and disastrous losses from the stimulous which the present state o f things gives to the bank expan sion The question of expense is fully met by a seinorage or tax upon coinage until the mint shall be paid for. The increase o f banks throughout the Union is very considerable. The returns made at Washington to January, 1851, show results as follows:—• BANKS IN THE UNITED STATES. Capital. Loans. Specie. Circulation. 1837..................... $290,772,091 $525,115,702 $37,955,340 $149,185,890 313,668,959 386,487,662 34,813,958 107,290.214 1841 ................ 1842 ................ 260,171,797 323,957,569 28,440,423 83,734,011 1843 ................ 228,861,948 254,544,737 33,515,806 58,563,608 1844 ................... 210,872,056 264,905,814 49,898,269 75,167,646 1845 ................ 206,045,969 288,617,131 44,241,242 89,608,711 1846 ................ 196,894,309 312,114,404 42,012,095 105,552,427 1 8 4 7 .. ............ 203.070,622 310,282,945 35,132,516 105,519,766 1848................... 204,838,175 344,476,582 46,369,765 128,506,091 1 8 4 9 .. . . ........ 207,809,861 332,323,195 43,619,368 114,743,415 1850 ................ 217,317,211 364,201,078 45,379,345 131,366,626 1851 ................ 227,069,074 411,961,948 48,636,367 154,538,636 Deposits. $127,397,185 64,890,101 62,408,870 56,1G8,62S 84,550,785 88,020,64G 96,913,070 91,792,533 103,226,177 91,178,623 109,586,595 127,509,984 The hank loans touched the highest point in 1837; but in the two subsequent 597 Commercial Chronicle and Review. years, during the struggle o f the late National Bank to prevent a general resumption o f specie payments, the clamor for more bank capital “ to relieve the wants o f the community” at the west, caused a multiplication o f institutions in that section, while the Atlantic banks curtailed rapidly. Tims the New York banks reduced, between 1837 and 1841, their loans from $79,000,000 to $52,000,000, while the Mississippi banks in precisely the same period, in creased their loans from $19,000,000 to $50,000,000. The banks o f the Union, as a whole, began to expand in 1831, culminated in 1837, reached their lowest point o f depression in 1843, and have since gone on to expand. These four periods are as follow s:— Loans. Circulation. Specie. 1830...........................- ........... $200,451,214 $61,323,898 $22,114,917 1837........... 525,115,702 149,185,890 37,915,340 1843......................................... 254,544,937 58,563.608 33,515,806 1850......................................... 411,961,948 154,538,636 48,636,367 The specie in the banks is withdrawn from circulation and supplanted by bank paper. In 1830 the excess o f the paper supplied by the banks over the specie withdrawn by them from speculation, was $39,000,000; in 1837, $111,000,000; in 1843, $25,000,000, and in 1850, $106,000,000; hence the credit circulation is now not so large as in 1837, by $5,000,000; but it has increased $81,000,000 since 1843, or at the rate of $11,000,000 per annum. The bank capital has not followed the same law as the credits. It has raised as follows:— 1830......................... $145,192,268 1846........................ . . . $196,894,309 358,442,692 1851....................... 1840........................ Increase.......... Increase .......... . . . $213,250,424 $30,174,765 In the six years ending with 1846, $161,548,383 o f bank capital went into liqui dation, being for the most part a total loss. In the ten years ending with 1840, it appears that $213,250,424 was invested in banks and lost. It was loaned to those who had eaten and drank it up without having produced any equivalent, and the accounts were mostly wiped out by the bankrupt act o f 1841. In the ten years which have closed with 1850, an entirely different state o f affairs presented itself. Comparatively no capital was invested in banks, but very large sums in the means o f communication. The length and cost o f railways and vessels were as follows for the United States:— Railroads. Length. Cost. 1840........................................ 1851 ....................................... 2,738 8,200 $65,230,000 205,182,000 Shipping. Tons. Cost. 2,180,764 3,535,454 $109,038,200 176,772,700 Increase........................... 5,462 $139,952,000 1,354,690 $67,734,500 In addition to this, there has been, in round numbers, $60,000,000 expended in canals and plank-roads, and the aggregate makes $260,686,500, to which add the $30,174,765 of increased bank capital, and $60,000,000, the cost o f the Mexican war, and the tables will compare with similar expenditures, in the previous decade as follow s:— 1810-40. 1840—50.. Railroads...................................................................... Shipping..................................................................... Canals......................................................................... Bank capital................................................................ Florida war.................................................................. $65,230,000 45,500,000 35,500,000 213,250,424 42,000,000 $139,952,000 67,734,500 60,000,000 30,174,765 60,000,000 Total................................................................ $401,480,424 $357,861,265 , , Journal o f Banking Currency and Finance. S98 All the bank capital, and the expense the Florida war incurred, in the previous decade, were a total loss, amounting to not less than $250,000,000 o f what had been the accumulated capital o f the country. There remained $100,000,000 spent on canals and railroads, much o f which was lost, as was the six or seven millions spent on the Erie Railroad for work, very little o f which was available when the work was resumed. Probably with the shipping, $100,000,000, or 25 per cent of the expenditure o f that decade, for the objects named, remained good at its close. On the other hand, all the expenditure of the last decade are yield ing continually increasing profits. As for instance, the Massachusetts railroads :— Length. Miles. Cost. Receipts. 433 $ 1 9 ,2 4 1 ,8 5 8 1 ,1 2 0 5 3 ,2 6 4 ,0 0 0 Per c’ t o f cost. Expenses. Net Earnings. $ 1 ,9 7 1 ,7 8 7 $ 9 5 9 ,4 0 0 $ 4 ,0 1 2 ,3 8 7 5 .2 6 6 ,9 0 3 ,3 2 8 3 ,4 2 2 ,9 8 1 3 ,4 8 0 ,3 4 7 6 .0 4 An amount equal to $34,000,000 spent in Massachusetts alone gives an average income o f 6 per cent, against 5£, in 1842. The only apparently wasteful expenditure in the last ten years, has been the Mexican w ar; and yet that investment is paying better than all the others. California has supplied the amount in gold already. All the railroads, plank-roads, and canals, in addition to the large dividends they yield, impart, by their collateral influence, a sum equal to their cost, to the property with which they connect. Under these circumstances, we take our departure, in this sixth decade o f the century, under entirely differ ent prospects from those which ushered in the fifth. JOURNAL OF BANKING, CU RRENCY, AND FIN AN CE. CONDITION OF THE STATE BANKS IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1850. In the Merchants’ Magazine for December, 1850, (vol. xxiii., pages 670-614,) we published several tables compiled from returns made to the Department of the Treasury at Washington, from 1834 to 1850, inclusive. These returns, which were made under a resolution of Congress, were printed by order of that body annually from 1834 to 1841, and between that time and 1845, although made were not printed, as they were not ordered by Congress. By strenuous exertions, as we learn by an intelligent correspondent of the Evening Post, the annual report from the Treasury Department on the condition of the Banks was completed on the 24th of February, 1851, and sent forthwith to the House, on the last day of the session. Then some member from the State of Hew York rose and opposed the printing, on the ground, as is said, that as the Government was no longer connected with'the banks, it was unnecessary to be at the expense of printing this document. There was no time for discussing this question, and as a consequence, this report, the most complete yet pre pared, so far as regards the number of banks from which returns have been received, i3 lost to all those who take any interest in this important branch of statistics. The correspondent of the Post, however, has obtained copies of the general table, and these corrected by adding to them the accounts of one important bank, the returns from which were obtained after the report was sent to the House, we here subjoin. 599 A GENERAL STATEMENT OF THE CONDITION OF THE BANKS IN THE UNITED STATES, ACCORDING TO RETURNS DATED NEAREST TO JANUARY 1ST, 1 8 5 1 . St a t e s . Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. .. New Hampshire.. Vermont................ Massachusetts. . . . Rhode Island . . . . Connecticut. . . . . . New Y o r k ........... New J e r s e y ........... Pennsylvania___ D elaw are............. M aryland............. Virginia............... North Carolina.. . South Carolina.. . Date. 1850— O c t . . . . A u g .... G e o r g ia ....................... Alabama............... Louisiana............. .. 1 8 5 0 — D e c .2 8 . T e n n e s s e e ................ K e n t u c k y ................ Missouri................ Indiana................. O h io ..................... Michigan................ Total.......................................................... N o. o f N o. o f banks, br’nch’ s. 29, 22 27 126 63 41 197 26 46 6 23 6 5 12 11 2 5 4 5 1 1 57 5 723 .._ 2 1 . . . 5 3 2 31 13 2 10 20 19 21 5 13 1 Capital. $ 3 ,2 4 8 ,0 0 0 2 ,3 7 5 ,9 0 0 2 ,1 9 7 ,2 4 0 3 6 ,9 2 5 ,0 5 0 1 1 ,6 4 5 ,4 9 2 9 ,9 0 7 ,5 0 3 4 8 ,6 1 8 ,7 6 2 3 ,7 5 4 ,9 0 0 1 7 ,7 0 1 ,2 0 6 1 ,2 9 3 ,1 8 5 8 ,1 2 8 ,8 8 1 9 ,8 2 4 ,5 4 5 3 ,7 8 9 ,2 5 0 1 3 ,2 1 3 ,0 3 1 1 3 ,4 8 2 ,1 9 8 1 ,8 0 0 .5 8 0 1 2 ,3 7 0 ,3 9 0 6 ,8 8 1 ,5 6 8 7 ,5 3 6 ,9 2 7 1 ,2 0 9 ,1 3 1 2 ,0 8 2 ,9 5 0 8 ,7 1 8 ,3 6 6 7 6 4 ,0 2 2 Loans and discounts. $ 5 ,8 3 0 ,2 3 0 3 ,8 2 1 ,1 2 0 4 ,4 2 3 ,7 1 9 6 3 ,3 3 0 ,0 2 4 1 5 ,4 9 2 ,5 4 7 1 5 ,6 0 7 ,3 1 5 1 0 7 ,1 3 2 ,3 8 9 7 ,1 5 8 ,9 7 7 3 8 ,4 2 3 ,2 7 4 2 ,2 6 4 ,3 1 3 1 4 ,9 0 0 ,8 1 6 1 9 ,6 4 6 ,7 7 7 6 ,0 5 6 ,7 2 6 2 3 ,3 1 2 ,3 3 0 1 1 ,4 2 1 ,6 2 6 4 ,6 7 0 ,4 5 8 1 9 ,3 0 9 ,1 0 8 1 0 ,9 9 2 ,1 3 9 1 2 ,5 0 6 ,3 0 5 3 ,5 3 3 ,4 6 3 4 ,3 9 5 ,0 9 9 1 7 ,0 5 9 ,5 9 3 1 ,3 1 9 ,3 0 5 Stocks. $ 4 0 ,5 0 0 1 5 1 ,2 7 7 1 3 ,1 7 7 ,9 4 4 1 ,4 1 7 ,0 7 3 5 2 ,9 8 6 7 6 0 ,4 1 7 2 6 9 ,9 1 4 1 5 0 ,0 0 0 9 6 3 ,6 1 1 1 ,5 7 4 ,3 4 9 7 0 ,3 6 1 4 8 2 ,9 0 2 6 9 4 ,9 6 2 2 ,2 2 0 ,8 9 1 4 2 0 ,5 2 1 Real Estate. $ 1 1 1 ,9 0 5 4 3 ,6 7 0 9 4 ,4 9 7 9 8 8 ,2 3 5 2 8 3 ,3 4 4 3 8 9 ,9 8 3 3 .3 2 1 ,5 8 9 2 7 0 ,5 4 6 1 ,1 1 4 ,7 3 8 1 1 7 ,9 8 1 4 0 5 ,2 4 5 7 6 4 .2 8 2 1 2 7 .8 0 6 3 3 8 ,4 2 9 7 ,1 9 5 ,0 6 8 1 2 5 ,6 9 7 2 ,2 5 5 ,1 6 9 6 6 2 ,5 2 0 4 1 9 ,0 7 0 1 2 3 ,9 2 8 3 6 4 .2 3 3 4 5 1 ,5 9 6 2 2 1 ,6 2 6 Other Investments. $ 1 3 ,4 6 1 3 9 6 ,0 3 5 7 3 6 ,1 2 0 1 8 3 ,4 6 8 1 ,2 3 0 ,0 6 4 2 ,0 0 0 768 2 4 0 ,4 9 8 1 8 ,7 8 5 2 6 6 ,2 0 5 2 ,3 7 7 ,7 1 5 8 1 ,0 0 0 2 ,0 4 2 ,1 4 9 4 4 0 ,1 2 7 2 7 3 ,3 1 7 1 0 8 ,4 8 5 4 6 0 ,6 9 2 6 5 ,0 8 3 Due by other banks. $ 7 7 8 ,9 5 5 4 4 7 ,4 5 3 1 ,0 0 1 ,7 8 9 5 ,3 3 5 ,0 0 3 4 4 1 ,1 6 4 1 ,6 8 7 ,4 1 1 1 0 ,4 0 6 ,5 0 9 1 ,5 7 8 ,6 6 3 4 ,2 4 4 ,1 7 4 3 0 6 ,5 4 5 1 ,1 7 3 ,2 0 0 1 ,9 2 5 ,6 5 2 1 ,0 7 4 ,7 9 4 5 ,0 2 0 ,9 9 8 3 ,1 1 7 ,4 6 6 9 6 0 ,3 3 4 2 ,2 2 5 ,8 9 6 1 ,5 5 9 ,4 1 8 2 ,4 5 1 ,1 5 5 6 6 ,0 2 8 8 4 5 ,0 6 2 3 ,3 7 3 ,2 7 2 4 0 4 ,6 9 1 N otes o f other b’ nks$ 1 8 7 ,4 3 5 9 1 ,4 4 4 1 2 7 ,6 3 7 4 ,0 4 8 ,5 2 1 5 3 7 ,7 6 1 2 4 5 ,3 4 9 3 ,0 3 1 ,9 5 7 2 ,5 7 0 ,1 3 9 7 4 ,6 0 0 9 6 5 ,7 9 6 5 5 2 ,1 5 3 4 8 3 ,9 4 7 8 1 0 ,8 3 5 5 3 5 ,5 9 3 6 3 ,8 6 5 7 2 9 ,1 8 6 5 5 0 .8 7 9 3 7 ,5 1 0 2 2 4 ,8 4 2 1 ,1 9 5 ,6 5 5 1 0 9 .0 9 6 148 $227,469,074 $412,607,653 $22,447,708 $20,191,157 $8,935,972 $50,425,632 $17,174,260 A ppendix. Erie (Penn.) Bank................ Aggregate 1849—Nov... . 1 724 ... 86,520 124,351 11,713 4,604 ................................. 13,566 148 $227,555,594 $412,732,004 $22,450,421 $20,195,761 $8,935,972 $50,425,632 $17,187,826 3 1 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. GENERAL STATEMENT OF THE CONDITION OF THE BANKS IN THE UNITED STATES— CONTINUED. States. Maine..................... . N e w Hampshire.., V erm ont................ Massachusetts....... Rhode Island........ Connecticut............ New York............. N e w J e r s e y .............. . Pennsylvania........ . Delaware.............. . Maryland............... Virginia................. . North Carolina . . . South Carolina . . . . Georgia................. . Alabama................ . Louisiana............... . Tennessee............. . Kentucky.............. Missouri................. Indiana................. . Ohio........................ Michigan................ . Date. I860--O ct........ D ec___ Aug . . . S e p t. . . S e p t. . . A p r il... S e p t. . . 1861-- J a n . 1 .. . 1850--N ov . . . 1851-—J a n . 1 . . Jan. 1 . . I860-- O c t ___ N o v .... 1851--Jan. 1 .. 1850-- D e c . . . . 1851--Jan. 1 .. 1850-—Dec. 28. 1851-—Jan. 1 .. Jan. 1 . . Jan. 1 .. 1850-—N ov. . . . N o v ... . 1851-—Jan. 1 .. Specie funds 2,336 103,614 10.498,824 2,787,655 51,022 78,552 306,909 141,300 1,200,000 ............... 98,460 195 Specie. $475,589 129,399 127,325 2,993,178 297,661 640,622 10,045,330 622,885 4,327,394 159,773 2,709,699 2,928,174 1,645,028 2,218,228 2,112,446 1,998,820 5,716,001 1,456,778 2,794,351 1,198,268 1,197,880 2,750,587 125,722 Circulation. Deposits. $2,654,208 1,897,111 2,856,027 17,005,826 2,553,865 5,253,884 26,415,556 3,046,658 11,798,996 833,960 3,532,869 10,256,997 4,249,883 11,771,270 9,898,827 3,568,285 5,059,229 6,814,376 7,643,075 2,522,500 3,422,445 11,059,700 897,364 $1,233,671 566,634 546,703 11,176,827 1,488,596 2,395,311 50,774,193 2,411,861 17,689,212 502,755 5,838,766 4,717,732 942,098 3,065,686 2,580,826 1,474,963 8,464,389 1.917,757 2,32.3,657 1,098,981 630,325 5,310,555 416,147 Other liabilities. $48,006 $38,285 93,015 9,895 ............... 45,670 13,146 600 s■ cT*3 c o *5 h4 ^ <1 ^ - * *5 » 5 a .2 o a; D ^ * S.9 m -a ccS £ O ■8 g .2 ^ I.t? oa £ g a °-s £« o ~ r£ 3 | § a l -O O o^f 0 c a> a ^ ^Po ft o . o.|*i « .a £ q ° - 0 _ fc § e Is ?3 S i2 g ^ J o ^ j j s g , 10,000 343,856 138,930 .................................... : 1& 2 <d o a) — -2 i- oT rt •js g -a a e 50-° g h .22 a s ® cd ^.t3 ej .5a o - gL * ° . o g f Aggregate......................................$15,275,727 $48,671,138 $155,058,581 $127,570,791 $46,362,955 $6,379,464 feq .2 i S .sf o o 3 S ? * g « s ! C 4,325 ^ ^ a „ H 23,260 .S fll _ c .o 6 1,452,121 bc^ 1P-.T - ^3 g 2 2 660,732 ®P c ^ «, - Total.............................................. $15,268,90*7 $48,6*71,138 $155,012,911 $127,55*7,645 $46,362,955 $6,379,464 6,820 P 442,084 " g-J § 138,773 O | jS-g'S -2.2 § 38,961 . ^ 23 A V, = r>. , w _ o <11 2,984,727 o 9C e .2 ® S rQ A ppendix. Erie (Penn.) B ank.. 1849— N o v .... ? 63 6.13 c Due to other banks. 32,984 6,549,929 650,560 468,76S 21,873,928 373,453 5,811,157 170,873 1,928,206 328,841 60,682 3,065,893 483,422 196,911 1,384,232 61,638 1,256,589 76,280 112,175 1,385,839 42,589 fl c3„ -d o OJ P -*-> <3 OJ — S 3 * 25 3 § £ 35 ^ _ - « ®® w " fiS 3 _J .j'O'fl'O 8 -®g Ba 7 ,- s | .J S .5 o *3=■" O ^ S S ’S g O.h O M,Q ®h 3 I 2 fi -2 ® ^ ^ O § o | .5 a c bog ^To g c .s - a ^ a § • * £ . § to > § 03 ~ Q- j2 ‘9 3 ^ d o "S bp c w o i M U i> P S « r ^ 8 * 1 3 3-2H f i M &•§ ® 's_. j " a 5 8 § ‘3 S . q : 3 8 s s1§^P .C «>c a - 2 f Sj3l ° <» c d 4J a bxD,jq 1—1 . _ u>H 6 ^ 5 3 J £ P §3 ! Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 601 Missouri, Indiana, Ohio, and Michigan, have been derived from official publications made by the direction of the authorities of these States. The statement of the con dition of the banks in New* Jersey, was supplied by one of the United States officers at Trenton. The statements of the condition of the banks in Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Tennessee, and Kentucky, have been formed from returns made direct to the Treasury Depart ment by the banks in those States. In almost all instances, letters from the Treasury Department to the authorities of the different States, and to the officers of the banks, soliciting statements of their condition, have been replied to with great courtesy; and this year the officers of the different banks were very prompt in making their returns, thus enabling the Department to complete its tabular view at a much earlier day than usual. The banks of Pennsylvania make returns to the Auditor General; but, for some reason which ought to be explained, the returns which the banks of that State made of their condition in November last, have not yet been made public. The statement contained in this table, is the first general statement of the condition of the banks o f Pennsylvania, for 1850, that has been presented to the banker or the merchant. Any person who has paid any attention to statistics, will at once see the importance of a document of this kind, in which the accounts of nearly nine hundred banks, scat tered through twenty-three States, are reduced to one form, and regularly tabulated. First, are given the paid in capitals of the banks, then the investments yielding, or supposed to yield incomes, namely the “ loans and discounts, stocks, real estates and other investments.” Then the investments supposed not to yield income, being the means which the banks have to meet immediate demands on their coffers, namely, the sums “ due by other banks, notes of other banks, specie funds and specie.” Then, in direct contrast with “ the immediate means,” follow “ the immediate liabilities,” namely, “ the circulation, deposits, and sums due to other banks.” Then follow the “ other liabilities ” of the banks, being amounts they owe, but not due on demand. The expense account, contingent fund account, <fcc., &c., are omitted, partly because the sheet on which the documents are printed will ndt admit of their being conveniently introduced, and partly because these are, as Mr. Gallatin has said, merely “ balancing accounts.” By presenting only the “ rea l assets” and “ rea l liabilities” of the banks, a clear view can be given of their condition, even to those who are unacquainted with the technicalities of book-keeping. I f we had a set of tables of this kind, embracing each year from the commencement of the banking system in 1781, it would throw great light on the commercial history of the country. W e have such a set, extending back as far as the year 1834. But this for 1851 is, according to present appearances, the best of the series. A SUMMARY V IE W OF THE CONDITION OF THE BANKS NEAR TO THE COMPARED W ITH 1ST OF JANUARY, 1851, 1850. 1850. 1851. Number of banks from which returns have been re ceived)........................................................................... Number of branches......................................................... 685 139 723 148 Whole number......................................................... Capital paid in ................................................................. 824 1217,317,211 871 $227,469,074 $364,204,078 20,606,759 20,582,166 11,949,548 41,631,855 16,303,289 11,603,245 45,379,345 $412,607,653 22,447,708 20,191,157 8,935,972 50,425,632 17,174,260 15,268,907 48,671,138 $131,366,526 109,586,565 36,714,551 8,835,3U9 $155,012,911 127,557,645 46,362,955 6,2 <y,404 RESOURCES. Loans and discounts........................................................ Stocks................................................................................. Real estate........................................................................ Other investments............................................................ Due by other banks......................................................... Notes of other banks...................................................... Specie funds..................................................................... S p e cie................. , .............................. ............................. LIABILITIES. Circulation........................................................... Deposits............................................................................ Due to other banks.......................................................... Other liabilities................................................................. 602 Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance. A g g r e g a te of current credits, i. e. of circulation and deposits......................................................................... •^ggregnte of immediate liabilities, i. e. of circulation, deposits, and sums due to other banks.............•___ -Aggregate of immediate means, i. e. of specie funds, specie, notes of other banks, and sums due by other banks............................................................................. $240,953,121 $282,510,556 277,679,572 328,933,511 114,917,134 131,539,937 From this, those who have paid attention to the fluctuations of our paper currency, will perceive that the bank expansion which began in 1843 continues to advance. The amount of bank paper money now afloat is greater than it was at any previous period, although, even now, it is not so great, perhaps, considering the circumstances of the country, as to give cause for immediate alarm. The increase in the bank note circulation, between January 1,7850, and January 1, 1851, was about twenty-two millions, or at a rate of about 18 per cent; while, at the same time, the increase in the specie was but little more than three millions, or at a rate little exceeding 7 per cent. This small increase of specie in the vaults of the banks is well worthy of note, when considered in connection with the great influx of gold from California. There was, to be sure, an increase, in addition, of between three or four millions in the item of “ specie funds,” bnt there is every reason to believe that a very small amount of the precious metals is included under this very indifferent heading. “ Specie funds ” consist, for the most part, o f notes and checks on other banks, and other obligations payable on demand, which the bank oflicers have not time properly to report at the moment of making up the accounts. THE DEBT AND FINANCES OF BOSTON. The following table, compiled from reliable sources, furnishes a comprehensive view of the resources and liabilities o f the City of Boston Whole indebtedness of Boston................................................................. Available property...................................................... $5,046,750 39 Deduct the public garden........................................... 1,500,000 00 $7,161,360 00 $3,546,750 39 Add the proportion of water-works at the present income of $200,000 at 6 per cen t......................... 3,333,333 34 6,880,083 73 Indebtedness of the city ............................ $281,276 27 Available property, including public garden.. Proportion of water-works which is productive $5,046,750 39 3,333,333 34 Deduct the city d e b t ................................................ $8,380,083 73 7,161,360 OO The city would then have over and above its debt, $1,218,723 83 Available property, excluding the public garden . Cost of water-works.................................................... $3,546,750 39 5,000,000 00 Deduct the city d e b t................... ............................ . $8,546,750 39 7,161,860 00 The city would then have over and above its debt $1,385,390 39 Available property, including the public garden .. Cost o f water-works.................................................... $5,046,750 39 5,000,000 00 Deduct the city d e b t......................... $10,046,750 39 7,161 >360 00 Over and above the city’s liabilities $2,885,390 39 STATISTICS OF THE BANKS OF MASSACHUSETTS. TABLE SHOWING THE NUMBER OF SHARES OF BANKS IN EACH COUNTY OF MASSACHUSETTS HELD BY MEN, WOMEN, TRUSTEES, GUARDIANS, ADMINISTRATORS, (fee. J SAVINGS, INSURANCE COMPANIES, AND CHARITABLE, L ITERARY, SCIENTIFIC, AND OTHER INSTITUTIONS RESPECTIVELY, W ITH THE NUMBER OF SUCH SHAREHOLDERS ; ALSO, THE NUMBER OF SHAREHOLDERS OWNING FROM ONE TO FIVE, FROM FIVE TO TEN, FROM TEN TO TWENTY, FROM TW ENTY TO FIFTY, AND ABOVE FIFTY SHARES. Counties. Suffolk*........... Essex................ M iddlesex___ W orcester___ Hampshire___ Franklin........... H a m p d e n f.... Berkshire.......... Norfolk............ Bristol.............. PlymouthJ. . . . B a rn sta b le.... Nantucket___ N o. o f hanks. Men. 30 26 12 15 3 2 6 5 9 12 4 2 1 Total............ 127 In Boston........ Out o f Boston. Trustees, Guardians, Savings InsuOther N o. o f AdministraInstituranee instituStockShares. W om en. Shares, tors, & c. Shares, tions. Shares. Co’ s. Shares, tions. Shares, holders, 5,712 101,736 2,625 29,799 1,470 28,662 230 3,051 31,328 1,774 12,477 513 7,219 25 1,358 15,574 448 3,188 131 2,484 19 1,131 12,097 319 2,282 105 1,244 15 261 4,636 68 564 20 442 2 163 2,278 29 432 16 262 1 650 10,012 225 1,873 44 842 2 331 5,018 64 618 16 329 1 842 9,316 327 2,043 72 814 6 1,061 13,433 528 3,719 166 2,972 21 312 2,275 158 981 20 193 9 182 2,011 56 365 29 331 1 68 995 27 207 21 240 1 Total No. o f shares. 17,936 271 40,078 368 10,489 10,676 228,700 .3,373 51 5,925 120 1,927 5,534 62,250 1,096 15 1,228 40 930 2,011 24,500 1,423 19 591 40 612 1,629 18,250 65 ................ 5 293 356 6,000 28 ...................................... 209 3,000 31 5 176 5 65 931 13,000 20 ................ 1 15 413 6,000 388 3 138 23 301 1,273 13,000 2,701 21 4,109 35 566 1,832 27,500 640 5 145 16 266 520 4,500 53 4 76 6 164 278 3,000 83 1 371 1 104 119 2,000 N o. o f Shareholders ow ning from Over 1 to 5. 5 to 10.10 to 20. 20 to 50. 50. 3,700 2,912 1,022 864 119 93 829 138 665 934 282 147 60 2,716 1893 1539 828 1,240 794 450 138 416 309 198 66 405 203 113 44 99 67 48 23 59 22 24 11 257 196 113 36 133 74 54 14 307 179 92 20 386 266 166 80 137 65 32 4 50 39 33 9 17 19 13 10 15,122 210,709 6,648 58,548 2,623 46,035 333 27,837 395 52,837 660 15,732 25,781 411,700 11,265 6,222 4126 2875 1293 30 5,712 101,736 2,625 29,799 1,470 28,662 230 17,936 271 40,078 368 10,489 10,676 228,700 97 9,410 108,973 4,023 28,749 1,153 17,373 103 9,901 124 12,759 292 5,243 15,105 183,000 3,700 2,716 1893 1539 828 7,565 8,506 2233 1336 465 15,122 210,709 6,648 58,548 2,623 46,035 333 27.837 395 52,837 660 15,732 25,781 411,700 11,265 6,222 4126 2875 1293 * One ,n Chelsea not included. f Joim H ancock Bank not included. t A jin g to n Bank not in clu d ed . I Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. INSTITUTIONS FOR <304 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance . CONDITION OF THE NEW YORK CITY BANKS. Our banks have made their quarterly returns up to March 29th, in obedience to the requisition of the Controller. As the official summary of these statements will not appear for some time, we have compiled a summary presenting the principal items, which will be found of much present interest, and valuable for future reference. Under the head of “ cash items,” we have included the bills of solvent banks on hand. W e have also annexed at the foot the total of a similar statement for the last two quarters for the sake of more convenient comparison. The capital, loans and discounts, and circulation, exhibit a very steady and corresponding increase, while the specie and deposits show a marked decrease. The hilling off in the specie is owing, not so much to the exports o f coin, as to heavy payments into the Sub-Treasury for duties, which have increased very considerably over the corresponding period of the previous year. O f the sum thus paid, in addition to the present balance in the Sub-Treasury, about 6even millions of dollars have been loaned by the Government to the Philadelphia Mint. Besides the banks here noted, seven more, namely, the Irving, People’s, Hanover, Empire City, Stuyvesant, Metropolis, and Metropolitan, are just going into operation. STATEMENT OF THE CONDITION OF THE BANKS IN TIIE CITY OF NEW YORK ON THE 29T H MARCH, 1850. Capital and profits. Incorporated Banks. Bank of the State of New York . . . . . Bank of New Y o rk ........................... Merchants’ Bank.............................. .. . . Mechanics’ Bank................................. Union B a n k ........................................ Phcenix Bank..................................... . Manhattan Company.......................... City Bank............................................ . Leather Manufacturers’ Bank........... National B a n k .................................... Butchers and Drovers’ Bank.............. Seventh Ward B ank......................... Tradesmens’ B ank............................. Mechanics and Traders’ Bank........... Dry Dock B ank................................. Greenwich Bank................................. $2,328,780 1,235,548 1/792^384 2*328*580 1,373,184 3,287*431 901,735 714,724 892,822 674,053 567,273 532*978 267*565 243,380 Loans. $4,663,735 2,707,846 3,954,174 4,509,314 4,063,420 2,680,912 3,039,455 4,092,871 1,681,764 1,644,002 1,647,162 1,590,859 1,293,521 1,403,351 555,263 202,980 598,387 Bonds and Stocks, mortgages. $154,190 137,200 3,750 $5,900 9,267 13,718 2,400 107,125 12,020 ........... 25,000 10,950 30,746 2,181 5,521 25,000 Associated Banks. American Exchange Bank................ Merchants’ Exchange Bank................ Mechanics’ Banking Association.. . . , North River B a n k ............................. . .. Ocean B a n k ......................................... .. Mercantile Bank................................. Bank o f the Republic........................ .. . Bowery Bank......................... .......... 4,802,589 1*887*551 692,166 702,809 609,599 742^574 553,413 496*318 445*269 251,802 225*513 7,883,659 5,130,797 2,815,304 1,406,692 1,416,263 1,384,257 1,974,709 L427465 1,081,254 923,043 661*491 126,142 81,564 1,313,894 9,000 641,659 167,500 348,041 426,304 311,009 253,021 186,746 257,731 129,150 15L013 107,612 15,161 7,000 211,851 Total, 31 banks................................. $33,600,602 $67,955,550 $3,573,313 $194,453 29 banks, Dec. 21, 1850 . . . 32,542,772 65,358,017 3,365,934 216,802 28 banks, Sept. 28, 1850 . . 31,792,118 62,886,522 3,152,862 220,427 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and, Finance. ^ Incorporated banks. .bank of the State of New Y o r k .,. Bank of New York............................ Merchants’ Bank.............................. Bank of America............................... Mechanics’ Bank............................. Union Bank........................................ or nix Bank..................................... Manhattan Com pany....................... City B a n k ............. Leather Manufacturers’ B a n k ......... National Bank.................................... Butchers and Drovers’ B ank........... Seventh Ward Bank......................... Tradesmens’ Bank............................. Mechanics and Traders' B a n k ........ Dry Dock Bank................................. Greenwich Bank............................... , . Specie. $ 8 2 6 ,8 5 9 1 ,1 1 7 ,9 3 6 8 9 5 ,7 1 6 774 ,79 4 3 7 3 ,2 6 7 6 4 4 ,1 1 9 2 6 9 ,9 2 9 4 0 9 ,2 3 0 1 9 7 ,8 0 1 1 0 2 ,3 0 5 4 6 ,4 2 9 7 8 ,4 6 3 1 2 2 ,7 2 7 6 3 ,2 5 5 4 4 ,2 1 2 1 1 ,3 9 9 1 7 ,3 1 2 Circulation. $ 4 6 3 ,6 6 8 4 7 6 ,1 2 8 2 9 8 ,2 0 5 2 3 2 ,6 1 4 6 7 8 ,4 6 2 4 3 4 ,2 2 9 3 2 7 ,2 7 8 4 4 1 ,9 2 3 1 3 9 ,5 0 8 2 3 0 ,4 9 2 1 4 7 ,7 2 5 3 0 8 ,8 3 2 2 7 8 ,2 2 0 2 5 9 ,5 4 4 1 3 1 ,6 6 0 2 7 ,7 7 0 1 9 5 ,4 3 9 Bank notes on hand. $ 1 6 7 ,9 5 1 2 9 8 ,1 9 8 0 5 6 ,3 8 8 7 3 0 ,4 8 3 2 5 7 ,9 S 9 3 2 2 ,1 7 0 4 3 3 ,7 9 6 2 3 3 ,1 6 0 2 3 8 ,2 9 2 2 1 8 ,4 3 6 6 6 ,4 7 3 4 1 ,1 6 8 7 1 ,7 8 0 1 4 ,2 8 2 6 5 ,1 8 3 1 0 8 ,2 3 0 6 ,1 9 5 C05 Ciiah items. $ 8 8 6 ,1 1 2 3 7 3 ,7 8 0 1 ,1 4 8 ,4 8 5 8 2 7 ,0 7 5 8 4 3 ,7 1 5 9 9 2 ,9 1 9 8 5 1 ,3 6 4 6 2 6 ,9 1 1 2 8 8 ,2 6 1 2 2 1 ,0 0 3 8 3 9 ,6 7 9 1 5 7 ,2 6 1 9 4 ,2 4 5 6 6 ,1 4 3 4 9 ,3 9 6 1 9,2 57 2 2 ,6 9 2 Associated banks. Bank of Commerce ................................... American Exchange Bank............... Merchants’ Exchange B ank............. Mechanics’ Banking Association . . . . North River Bank............................. Chemical B a n k ................................. Fulton Bank....................................... Ocean Bank......................................... Broadway B a n k ............................... Mercantile B ank............................... Pacific B a n k ...................................... 4 5 8 ,7 7 9 5 7 2 .6 9 1 1 1 8 ,8 9 9 1 2 1 ,2 1 6 9 7 ,6 2 2 1 5 9 .1 1 2 1 6 1 ,2 3 5 1 4 3 ,4 4 1 1 0 2 ,3 0 9 4 2 ,4 3 9 8 0 ,6 5 5 8 ,3 2 5 2 5 6 ,6 1 8 8 3 ,5 0 8 2 7 9 ,8 0 0 3 7 1 ,6 4 4 2 9 4 ,4 0 1 1 9 7 ,9 7 7 1 2 3 ,6 1 6 2 1 0 ,4 0 7 9 8 ,5 6 3 1 1 5 ,5 7 7 625 1 8 1 ,2 3 3 7 1 ,3 5 2 6 8 ,5 8 5 3 2 ,5 3 7 1 4 ,6 7 6 5 2 ,4 2 3 3 0 ,4 4 1 1 6 ,8 9 3 1 7 ,0 7 1 1 6 ,4 8 7 9 6 5 ,4 0 0 9 9 4 ,2 6 2 2 5 1 ,0 3 3 2 7 4 ,5 8 4 1 8 6 ,9 9 0 1 1 0 ,7 6 5 1 8 5 ,2 4 0 2 2 8 ,3 9 5 1 1 6 ,8 7 5 1 6 3 ,4 5 3 1 8 ,0 6 2 Chatham Bank................................... Bowery Bank..................................... 1 5 ,8 8 7 6 4 ,4 4 3 2 5 ,7 5 9 2 0 4 ,8 4 8 1 5,2 41 6 ,3 0 4 5 3 ,5 4 9 7 0 ,9 6 2 Total, 31 29 28 banks............................. banks, Dec. 2 1 , 1 8 5 0 . . . banks, Sept. 2 8 , 1 8 5 0 . . Incorporated banks. Bank of the State o f New York Bank of New Y o rk .................... . Merchants’ Bank......................... Bank o f Am erica....................... Mechanics’ Bank......................... Union Bank................................... Phcenix Bank............................... Manhattan Company.................. City Bank..................................... Leather Manufacturers’ Bank___ National Bank.............................. Butchers and Drovers’ Bank . . . Seventh Ward Bank................... Tradesmens’ Bank....................... . Mechanics and Traders’ Bank . . Dry Dock Bank........................... Greenwich Bank......................... . . $ 7 ,9 8 9 ,8 3 2 $ 7 ,3 4 2 ,7 4 5 $ 4 ,4 5 3 ,5 0 2 $ 1 1 ,9 2 7 ,8 6 8 1 0 ,7 9 7 ,5 5 4 1 1 ,0 0 2 ,8 0 0 6 ,9 5 3 ,9 3 3 1 0 ,1 0 7 ,4 9 0 9 ,0 5 6 ,1 3 5 6 ,6 9 5 ,0 1 0 Due from banks. $ 8 6 4 ,9 8 8 1 1 7 ,8 1 5 3 5 9 ,0 3 8 3 3 9 ,4 9 1 3 3 3 .8 3 3 1 1 4 ,7 9 7 1 2 6 ,1 8 3 1 9 6 ,4 9 4 1 4 6 ,3 3 2 1 5 5 ,5 5 2 1 2 3 ,5 2 9 3 6 ,6 8 1 7 0 ,4 6 4 4 4 ,4 2 1 . 1 1 5 ,8 7 9 7 2 ,0 4 2 1 1 8 ,9 8 1 Due to banks. $ 2 ,5 5 1 ,1 9 0 3 6 7 ,6 9 0 1 ,8 1 8 ,6 8 0 1 ,9 4 7 ,0 9 0 1 ,1 3 2 ,1 4 9 7 4 5 ,8 4 2 9 0 7 ,2 5 0 6 2 6 ,7 5 7 1 3 9 ,4 2 6 2 8 7 ,2 0 4 1 5 8 ,2 8 2 8 5 ,0 5 2 4 9 ,2 5 9 3 7 ,0 0 3 5 6 ,2 9 0 11 2 4 ,0 8 9 Deposits. $ 2 ,1 5 2 ,4 7 2 2 .5 0 6 ,9 2 7 2 ,6 8 2 ,9 1 2 2 ,1 0 4 ,1 2 6 2 ,1 0 7 ,8 7 7 1 ,8 6 4 ,4 0 9 1 ,9 2 6 ,0 6 7 2 ,2 2 5 ,7 6 2 1 ,2 1 6 ,6 7 2 9 0 3 ,3 9 3 8 9 5 ,9 5 2 8 7 6 .9 6 0 7 2 5 ,0 3 4 7 8 6 ,2 0 5 4 1 4 .7 1 0 7 0 ,1 7 3 3 3 7 ,i 8 1 Associated banks. Bank of Commerce..................... American Exchange Bank......... Merchants’ Exchange Bank . . . . Mechanics’ Banking Association North River Bank....................... Chemical B a n k .......................... . 9 1 ,3 9 7 2 2 4 ,9 8 3 2 6 6 ,4 8 5 3 1 .5 8 9 4 7 ,9 3 3 6 2 ,6 9 2 2 ,1 3 4 ,8 2 0 2 ,7 2 3 ,7 9 5 8 3 2 ,0 5 8 5 4 ,2 3 7 2 0 6 ,1 1 1 4 9 ,5 0 2 2 ,6 0 5 ,2 2 4 2 ,6 9 5 ,5 9 0 1 .2 4 9 ,1 3 5 1 ,2 2 7 ,5 6 9 9 6 7 ,8 4 2 1 ,1 3 1 ,6 2 2 Journal o f Banking , Currency , awe? Finance. 606 Associated banks. Fulton Bank.. ......................................... . Ocean Bank............................................. . Broadway Bank........................................ Mercantile B a n k ..................................... . Pacific Bank.............................................. Bank of the Republic............................... Chatham Bank........................................... Bowery Bank............................................. Total, 31 banks................................. .. 29 banks, Dec. 21, 1850......... 28 banks, Sept. 28, 1850 . . . . Due from banks. 112,178 51,622 50,977 153,956 27,817 270 45,875 26,343 Due to banks. 744,107 86,403 15,806 326,674 20,674 1,592 25,392 38,183 Deposits. 1,048,281 837,113 834,822 493,543 329,147 90,824 62,443 1,076,223 $4,530,637 5,959,927 4,950,592 $18,182,678 18,462,400 16,412,279 $38,446,133 40,555.091 37,018,218 UNITED STATES TREASURER’S STATEMENT. t r e a s u r e r ’s STATEMENT, SHOWING THE AMOUNT AT HIS CREDIT IN T n E TREASURY, W ITH ASSISTANT TREASURERS AND DESIGNATED DEPOSITARIES, AND IN THE MINT AND BRANCHES, B Y RETURNS RECEIVED TO MONDAY, *24tH MARCH, 1851, THE AMOUNT FOR WHICH DRAFTS HAVE BEEN ISSUED BUT W ER E THEN UNPAID, AND THE AMOUNT THEN REMAINING SUBJECT TO DRAFT. SHOWING, ALSO, THE AMOUNT OF FUTURE TRANSFERS TO AND FROM DEPOSITA- In what place. Treasury of U. S., Washington, D. C .. Assistant Treasurer, Boston, Mass. .. . Assistant Treasurer, New York, N. Y. Assistant Treasurer, Philadelphia, Pa, Assistant Treasurer, Charleston, S. C . Assistant Treasurer, New Orleans, La. Assistant Treasurer, St. Louis, Mo___ Depositary at Buffalo, N. Y ................. Depositary at Baltimore, Md............... Depositary at Richmond, V a ............... Depositary at Norfolk, V a ................... Depositary at Wilmington, N. C ......... Depositary at Savannah, Ga................ Depositary at Mobile, A la ................... Depositary at Nashville, T e n ............. Depositary at Cincinnati, Ohio............ Depositary at Pittsburg, P a ................. Depositary at Cincinnati, (late)........... Depositary at Little Rock, A rk........... Depositary at Jeffersonville, l a ........... Depositary at Chicago, 111.................... Depositary at Detroit, Mich................. Depositary at Tallahassee, Pa............. Suspense account...............$2,636 74 United States Mint, Philadelphia, Pa. Branch Mint, U. S., Charlotte, N. C ... Branch Mint, U. S., Dahlonega, G a .. . Branch Mint, U. S., New Orleans, La. Amount on deposit. $138,533 67 1,733,490 29 3,369,333 59 275,069 79 331,893 30 429,612 20 364,994 82 6,691 85 47,473 72 5,189 18 66,924 40 5,897 55 49,467 56 174.931 69 15,109 78 44,202 50 888 54 3,301 37 32,559 17 106,776 73 2,897 71 18,484 63 7,011 07 6,711,150 32,000 26,850 1,100,000 00 00 00 00 Drafts heretofore drawn Amount but not yet paid, subject though payable. to draft. $17,061 63 $121,472 04 75,150 74 1,658,359 55 292,374 63 3,076,957 96 40,385 65 234,684 11 38,548 06 293,345 24 840,048 84 89,563 36 160,978 08 204,016 74 537 35 6,154 50 6,909 93 40,563 79 962 35 4,226 83 62,719 75 4,204 65 3,269 84 2,627 71 7,379 35 42,088 21 69,404 61 105,527 08 2,633 12 12,476 66 7,872 78 36,329 72 75 00 813 54 8,301 37 16,614 41 15,944 76 37,530 29 69,246 44 1,009 00 1,888 71 17,230 35 1,254 28 4,994 80 2,016 27 2,636 74 6,711,150 00 32,000 00 26,850 00 1,100,000 00 Total..........................................$15,100,734 11 $1,206,327 33 $13,897,043 52 Deduct suspense account............................................................................. 2,636 74 A dd transfers ordered................................................................................. $13,894,496 78 420,000 00 Net amount subject to d ra ft.......................................................... $14,314,506 78 Transfers ordered to Assistant Treasurer, New Orleans, L a ................. $300,000 00 Transfers ordered to Depositary at Norfolk, V a ...................................... 120,000 00 Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance . 60 7 GENERAL BANKING LAW OF NEW JERSEY, A supplementary act to the General Banking Law, authorizing free banking in the State of New Jersey has been passed, which repeals so much of the original act as requires that persons associating for the purpose of banking shall be residents of the State, and provides that any association of persons formed, may deposit, in addition to the stock mentioned in the original act, the stocks of the States of New York, Ohio, Kentucky and Pennsylvania, as security for their circulation. It is provided, also, that the bills issued shall be stamped “ secured by public stocks in the State Treasury,” or “ secured by public stocks and bbnds and mortgages in the State Treasury,” afc the case may be. A majority of the Directors must be residents of the State. REVENUE AND EXPENDITURES OF PENNSYLVANIA. The Harrisburg correspondent of Cum mings' E v en in g B u lletin , published at Phila delphia, furnishes the subjoined statement, from official records, of the revenue and expenditures o f Pennsylvania for the last three years. SUMMARY STATEMENT OT THE REVENUES AND EXPENDITURES OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA FOR THE FISCAL YEARS, 1848, 1849, AND 1850. REVENUES. 1818. Lands........................................................... Auction Commissions................................. Auction D uties............................................ Tax on Bank Dividends............................. Tax on Corporation Stocks........................ Tax on real and personal estate............... Tavern licenses............................................ Retailers’ licenses........................................ Pedlars’ licenses........................................... Brokers’ licenses.......................................... Theater, Circus and Menagerie licenses . . Distillery and Brewery licenses................ Billiard room, Bowling-room,&c., licenses. Eating-house, Beer-house, <fcc., licenses . . . Patent Medicine licenses............................. Pamphlet Laws............................................ Militia fines.................................................. Foreign insurance agencies......................... Tax on Writs, Wills, Deeds, &c.............. Tax on certain offices................................. Collateral inheritance................................... Canal and Railroad tolls............................. Canal fines, sale of old material, &c......... Tax on enrollment of laws.......................... Premiums on Charters................................ Tax on Loans............................................... - Loans............................................................. Interest on Loans........................................ Premiums on L oan s.................................... Dividends on Turnpike, <fcc., stocks........... Sales of Turnpike stock s........................... Nicholson lands............................................ Accrued interests....................................... Refunded cash.............................................. Escheats........................................................ Fees of the public offices........................... Pennsylvania State Lunatic Hospital__ _ Miscellaneous................................................ $21,454 22,500 56,153 118,048 140,359 1,350,129 33,306 131,165 2,184 2,566 557 1849. 91 00 50 55 49 49 61 30 85 00 65 305 54 17,161 73 30,682 19,394 55,359 1,550,555 1,121 1,965 95 26 01 03 58 00 113,431 23 140,000 00 1,950 00 2,808 14,538 905 1,644 17 05 99 24 1,526 69 1850. . $17,198 21,125 46,980 164,838 151,282 1,293,921 83,660 155,594 3,192 10,882 2,542 385 2,985 5,876 1,944 507 11,112 23 00 79 70 31 23 81 11 34 01 15 00 15 17 67 77 80 35,067 12,821 160,812 1,628,860 6,867 10,365 37,397 121,036 391,628 16 65 07 12 42 00 96 59 81 1,085 80 1,950 00 281 6,263 2,065 7,881 1,809 783 2,167 32 73 23 61 86 62 21 $16,378 58 18,673 75 44,898 22 153,877 14 136,510 14 1,317,821 55 107,427 49 171,062 26 2,525 05 10,228 73 2,384 50 4,203 91 3,045 81 6,530 97 2,923 04 345 68 12,953 73 2,760 83 45,409 47 14,047 21 102,295 07 1,713,848 16 6,953 64 10,270 00 89,262 21 210,356 30 270,000 00 13,721 27 2,460 90 13,685 44 3,678 32 13,278 61 3,687 20 177 00 1,740 33 Total Revenue...................................... $3,831,176 22 $4,433,688 65 $4,438,131 51 Balances in Treasury................................. 680,790 85 577,290 39 926,207 24 Total $4,512,667 07 $5,010,979 04 $5,364,338 75 608 Currency, and Finance. NDITURES. 184S. . Militia expenses. . ........................................ Pensions and gratuities............................... Charitable institutions................................. Common schools......................................... Commissioners of the Sinking F u n d ......... Loans............................................................. Interest on Loans....................................... , Guarantied interest...................................... Domestic creditors....................................... Canceled relief notes................................... Damages on the public w orks................... Special Commissioners............................... Revenue Commissioners............................. State Library............................................... Public buildings and grounds.................... Eastern Reservoir of Pennsylvania Canal. Outlet locks, Well’s Falls........................... Weigli lock at Beach H aven ..................... Use of patent rights.................................... Penitentiaries............................................... House of Refuge........................................... Conveying convicts and fugitives............... Nicholson lands............................................ Amendments to the constitution............... Escheats........................................................ Philadelphia riots........................................ City of Pittsburg.......................................... Abatement of State ta x ..................... Re-issue of relief notes............................... Premium on s ilk .......................................... State Magazines.......................................... Counsel fees and commissions................... Miscellaneous................................................ $996,592 230,550 36,724 22,706 27,000 176,590 1849. 70 78 32 21 00 62 148,378 15 2,005,740 79 32,500 00 13,246 42 139,000 00 26,453 10 303 61 2,253 02 2,044 15 3,054 43 2,673 71 1,600 00 6,958 37 7,247 4,000 763 190 00 00 97 20 1,275 49 1,641 25 4,480 3,000 23,058 4,000 10 00 13 00 1.000 09 2,002 78 1,947 00 163 3.000 16.283 6.000 00 00 79 00 100 00 267 50 192 75 2,500 00 1,540 53 771 42 39 00 1,334 93 41,522 11 45,508 45 43,525 04 10,940 00 1,000 00 1,909 08 3,259 52 4,738 16 2,665 76 5,984 15 8,180 44 $3,935,379 68 $4,084,771 80 : 577,290 39 926,207 24 Balances in Treasury . 1850. $951,249 03 $1,488,799 74 292,899 71 237.105 33 19.282 25 23,860 68 19,704 03 17,277 91 55,000 00 92,267 85 213,728 49 179,360 41 318,864 03 100,001 12 8,150 16 279,227 80 2,007,616 99 2,004,714 51 32,500 00 32,590 00 9.315 25 9,387 41 76,000 00 28,068 34 21,257 20 2,554 03 304 20 795,384 81 $4,512,667 07 $5,010,979 04 $5,364,338 75 AGGREGATE REVENUE AND EXPENDITURES FOR SIX YEARS. 1815. 1846. 1847. 1848. 1849. 1850. $3,529,057 $3,977,029 $3,831,176 $4,433,688 $4,333,131 Revenue............$3,010,062 Bal. in Treasury 663,851 384,8S6 384,678 680,790 577,290 926,207 Expenditures.. 3,280,028 3,529,264 3,980,813 3,935,379 4,084,771 4,569,053 Bal. in Treasury 384,886 384,678 980,861 577,290 926,207 795,284 TAX AND VALUATION OF PROPERTY IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK. The annexed tabular statement (derived from the Annual Report of the Controller) shows the assessed valuation of real and personal estate, the number of acres of land assessed in each county, the amount of town, county, and State taxes, and the rate of taxation (in mills and fractions) on each dollar of the aggregate valuation for the year 1850. W e have omitted, for the sake of convenience, the cents or fractions of a dollar in the amounts of State, county, and town taxes, but have added them to the total, making a difference in the State and county tax of fifty-one cents; town tax, eiglitytwo cents; total taxation, thirty-three cents. The counties marked thus (*) having failed to forward to the Controller their returns in time for this statement, the amounts returned for 1849 are adopted. The total number of acres of land in the State of Journal o f Banicing, Currency , and Finance . 609 New York, according to Burt’s Atlas, is 28,29*7,142, while the total number assessed is 27,912,076. STATEMENT OF THE VALUATIONS OF REAL AND PERSONAL ESTATE IN THE SEVERAL COUNTIES OF THIS ST AT E; THE NUMBER OF ACRES OF LAND ASSESSED IN EACH COUNTY ; THE AMOUNT OF TOWN, COUNTY, AND STATE TAXES, AND THE RATE OF TAXATION ON EACH DOLLAR OF THE AGGREGATE VALUATION FOR THE YEAR 1 8 5 0 . §1 e.® COUNTIES. • ra • 22. D ollars. 316.152 13,109,108 662,594 4.099.478 1 910,431 801,411 3,922,981 9,345,275 646.260 4,549,951 3,367,053 540.714 4,292,432 609,239 2,203,456 6,484,204 306,136 2,093,827 910,467 3,112,209 14,698,375 612,070 15,453.681 1,077,614 1,409,348 1,015,253 1.618,200 324,490 1,026,800 315;560 5,723,708 384,328 2,221,775 805,713 330,290 770,559 6,630,159 733,089 6,724,543 +48,800 39,929,316 739,980 2,195,686 358,124 9,814.897 389,310 5,960,279 391,672 13,834,401 238,046 3,162,346 +13,920 207,142,570 5.167,960 314,123 731,879 10,126,439 454,320 15,889,938 392,491 11,988.566 9,537,313 490,072 4,652.369 235,385 7,226,686 587,543 602,288 4,528,992 132,809 2,566,337 181,069 8,449.500 396,490 9,910,736 5.809,046 21,262 2,085,153 104,099 4,553,386 + 1.738,500 507,235 5,860,397 2,361,039 115,748 1,527,448 273,698 5.828.808 197,661 4,954,876 399,063 6,063,150 904,000 1,403,968 555,564 1,644,914 308,281 4,665,088 +371,400 4,853,707 666,068 1,019.901 497,427 5,361,158 492,399 6,758,324 369,564 +290,527 12,241,840 4,169,068 368,000 4,217,721 207,042 . A lbany*............ Alleghany . . .. B r o o m e ............ Cattaraugus.... Cayuga ............ Chautauque*.. Chemung.......... Chenango ........ C lin to n ............ Colum bia.......... Cortland t ......... Delaware.......... Dutchess.......... Erie.................... E ssex................ . . F ra n k lin * ........ .. F u lt o n ............. G enesee............ G re e n e ............. H a m ilto n ........ Herkimer.......... Jefferson.......... K in g s................ L e w is ............. Livingston . M a d is o n .......... M o n r o e .......... M ontgom ery.. New Y o r k .......... N iag ara................ O n e id a ................. Onondaga............ O n ta r io ................ O ra n g e * .............. Orleans.................. O s w e g o ................ O tse.ro................. P u tn a m ............... Q ueens................. Rensselaer*......... R i c h m o n d ........ . R o c k la n d .......... St. Law rence___ S a r a io g a ............. S ch oh a rie............ Seneca.................. S u ffo lk ................. S t e u b e n .............. S u lliv a n .............. T i o g a ................... U ls t e r .......... W arren . . . . W ashington . W ayn e.......... Westchester* W y o m in g . . . Y a te s ______ CO ep -* P *5 rr.< jq ^ > e § 3. 3> e3 BS 3»£ 5 53 • ~ p » 0 E l • CO • '< CO c 7 D ollars. D ollars. D ollars. Dollars. D ollars. M ills 91.500 190,897 282,396 3,730,467 17,393.366 16.2 22,378 13.590 4,362,183 257,415 35,969 8 .2 2,114,594 15,340 8,969 206,146 24,109 1 1 .4 16,162 4,105,462 16,594 182,481 32,757 8. 35.613 14,398 1,809,384 11,162,522 50.011 4.5 24.172 15.890 631,854 5,324,257 40,062 7.5 15.311 3,887,234 7,676 520,048 22,987 5.9 18,689 646,780 4,939,212 16,493 35,183 7.1 17,202 2,289,868 13,549 84,412 30,751 13.4 39,099 2,534,428 17.867 8,938,632 56,966 6.4 2,289,380 14,959 195,533 7.257 22,217 9.8 22,567 657,319 3,769,528 11.875 34,442 9 .1 49.868 5,172,658 19,871,033 30 092 79,960 4.3 1,585,948 17,319.987 102,010 19,460 121,471 7. 16.323 1,646,831 237,483 13,673 29,996 18.2 8,859 1,773,985 9,382 155,785 18,241 10.3 1,239,189 12,006 212,189 10,769 22,775 18.4 21,040 735,543 6,461,305 13,909 34,949 5.4 13,27G 715,760 2,937,346 14,565 27,841 9.5 2,067 3.817 334.207 6,413 8,480 25.4 35,796 1.078,505 7,708,664 19,022 54,818 7.1 48,207 1,227,117 7,951,660 20.518 68,726 8.6 5,051,550 44,980,866 142,025 326,294 468,319 7 .3 11,406 161.418 2,361 000 13,151 24,557 10.4 29.273 1,411,757 11,226,654 14,626 43,900 3.9 27,334 1,206,773 6,967,032 13,065 40,599 5 .8 64,863 1,931,509 15,566,910 24,804 89,667 5 .7 26.306 437,467 3.599,813 12,698 39,004 10.9 78,919 240 286,001,8 16 3,230,085 11.3 20,547 423,425 5,591,385 10,839 31,386 5.6 63,406 3,020,792 13,147,231 34,252 97,658 4.8 66,014 2,102,068 17,992,066 42,877 108,892 6.1 32,589 2,449,331 14,437,897 12,520 45,109 3.1 3(5,064 2,622,674 12.159,987 19,720 55,784 4.0 17,670 5,203.069 10,631 550,700 28,301 5.5 31.512 30,762 812,092 8,038,778 62.274 7.8 20218 906.96 L 5,435,953 19.383 39,602 7.3 3,289,188 5,821 722.851 4.388 10,209 3.1 20,072 4,033,250 12,484,750 20.861 40,934 3.3 50,040 1,195,713 14,106,476 30,509 80,559 5.7 10,500 5,242 950,414 6,759,459 15,742 2.3 6,370 2,628,101 542,943 5,481 11,851 4.5 34.174 204.293 5,077,177 25.891 60,066 11.8 28,138 1,416,020 7,440.1UI 17,398 45,536 6.1 13,000 751.369 3,112,408 14,470 27,470 8.8 1,826,141 16,366 15.300 298,620 31,666 17.3 804,473 17,425 6.633.281 8,884 2G,310 3.9 6,227,934 9,341 1,273.058 18,565 27,907 4.5 682,462 8,050,689 28,880 18,035 47,515 5.9 145,700 1,548,668 11,732 6.520 18,253 11.8 1,985,496 12,248 340,582 10,256 22,505 11.3 1,048.546 5.631,634 18.613 11.760 30.373 5.4 943.660 5,805,727 31,589 37,837 69,427 11.9 46,015 1,081,003 9,744 5,533 15,278 14.1 6,495,194 1,112,7-29 22,733 19,480 42,213 6.5 19,715 636,367 7,430,575 14,826 34,541 4.7 7,777,124 20,018,964 34,167 31,734 65,901 3.3 328,833 4,497,931 16,835 12,658 29,493 6.6 554,615 4,772,784 12,761) 6,004 18,765 3.9 27,912,076 571,690,807 153,183,486 727,494,583 4,892,051 i1,420,735 6,312,787 + Acres o f land not returned, and therefore taken from Burr’s Atlas. * * City covers the w hole county. X X I V .-----N O . V . Rates o f tax- < 39 8.6 , Journal o f Banking, Currency and Finance. 610 SUMMARY V IE W OF THE ABOVE TABLE, COMPARED W IT H THE PRECEDING TEAK. 1850. Total valuation of real estate....................... “ “ personal estate*............. “ of real and personal............................. Corrected aggregate valuation....................... State and county taxes................................... Town taxes....................................................... Total taxation.................................................. $571,690,807 153,183,486 724,874,293 727,494,583 4,892,015 1,420,735 6,312,787 1849. 00 00 00 00 51 82 33 $536,162,901 129,926,625 666,089,526 665,850,737 4,174,277 1,374,703 5,548,981 00 00 00 00 54 7-1 28 The aggregate valuation exceeds that of the previous year (1849) by $61,643,846 The method of assessment throughout the State is very defective, especially in relation to personal property. Probably not more than one-half or two-thirds of the personal property is reached by the Assessors. The Controller says that “ in the city and county of New York, the Board of Tax Commissioners have made vigorous and successful efforts to reach all forms of personal capital, legally subject to taxation; and in asses sing the real estate they have approved it at its value, in compliance with the statute.’ ’ This may be correct so far as real estate is concerned, but from facts which have come to our knowledge, we apprehend that large amounts of personal capital are not reached. “ In many o f the counties,” says the Controller, “ the prevalent system of undervalua tion is too generally continued.” In one county in the above table (Hamilton) we notice that the assessed value of personal estate is put down at only $3,841 ; a low mark for an entire county. There is not, we venture to say, a town in that county, where the personal property would not, under a more equitable system of assessment, reach a much higher figure. The Controller repeats his conviction that the evil (to which we have alluded) can be remedied, and a just equity attained, as between indi vidual tax-payers, towns, and counties, only by an essential modification of the laws prescribing the duty of the Assessors. The Controller, in concluding his report, on this head remarks:— Some further provisions of law are required to regulate the manner of assessing the capital of individual bankers, and to prescribe the mode of proceeding to enforce the collection (if the tax, in cases where its payment is evaded or refused. The act of De cember 4,1847, (Sec. 4, Chap. 419,) is vague and indefinite in this respect, and has given rise to much perplexity, injustice, and litigation. The general provisions of law regu lating the recovery of taxes against corporations, should be extended to the capital of individual bankers by express statute; and all other remedies failing to secure the tax, legally imposed, it should be made the duty of the Controller to pay it from the ac cruing interest on the securities deposited with him under the General Banking Law. UNITED STATES TREASURY NOTES OUTSTANDING APRIL 1, 1851. T r e a s u r y D e p a r t m e n t , R e g i s t e r ’ s O f f ic e , Amount outstanding of the several issues prior to 22d July, 1846, as per records of this office...................................................................... Amount outstanding of the issue of 22d July, 1846, as per records of this office................................................................................................. Amount outstanding of the issue of 28th January, 1847, as per records of this office........................................................................................... Total.................' . ......................................................................... Deduct Cancelled Notes in the hands of the accounting officers, of which $150 is under acts prior to 22d July, 1846, and $100 under act 28th January, 1847,...................................................................... Balance.......................................................................................... Including capital o f banks and other corporations. Jlpril 1, 1851. $136,911 64 22,600 00 23,450 00 $182,961 64 250 50 $182,711 64 . Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance 611 BANKING CAPITAL, ETC., IN PENNSYLVANIA. STATEMENT SHOWING THE. AMOUNT OF BANKING CAPITAL EMPLOYED IN THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA, AND THE AMOUNT OF TAX ON DIVIDENDS AND ON CORPORATION STOCKS DERIVABLE THEREFROM, FOR THE SEVERAL YEARS THEREIN DESIGNATED, TOGETHER W ITH THE RATIO OF SAID TAX. Banking Capital. Years. 1841 .............................. 1842 ............................. 1843 .............................. 1844 ............................. 1845 ............................. 1846 ............................. 1847 ............................. 1848 ............................. 1849 ............................. 1850 ............................. $25,294,456 19,127,677 16,868,555 15,577,459 16,154,600 20,994,724 21,585.760 21,462,870 18,478,382 18,675,484 Tax on Dividends. $ 9 6 ,9 2 1 61 4 4 ,9 5 0 58 2 5 ,5 2 9 7 6 4 6 ,7 0 5 55 8 6 ,6 7 5 88 7 5 ,3 8 4 8 2 1 2 8 ,3 0 7 13 1 1 8 ,0 4 8 5 5 1 6 4 ,8 3 8 7 0 1 5 3 ,8 7 7 14 Tax on Corporation stocks. $ 2 3 ,6 4 7 15 2 1 ,1 8 4 4 5 1 2 ,9 0 2 18 3 1 ,1 1 1 59 5 7 ,4 1 6 62 6 3 ,4 5 3 88 6 9 ,1 3 9 28 6 6 ,8 0 9 11 9 3 ,0 4 0 3 4 7 0 ,0 0 8 86 $ 9 4 1 ,2 3 9 6 4 $ 5 0 8 ,7 1 8 4 6 08 50 25 50 62 72 39 10 39 14 Ratio. 4f H 2i 5 9 6i 9 8i 14 12 n COINAGE OF TH E UNITED STATES M INT. It appears from a statement prepared by E. C. Dale, Esq., Treasurer of the United States Mint in Philadelphia, that the goinage during the month of March reached the sum of $6,298,672 ; and that the total coinage for the year thus far (months of Janu ary, February, and March, 1851,) amounted to $14,119,213. The subjoined table shows the coinage for each of the three first months of the present year:— Gold. Silver. Copper. Total. January......................................... February........................................ March............................................. $2,620,966 5.082,987 6,285,735 $76,950 15,500 6,400 $7,217 16,861 6,537 $2,705,193 5,115,348 6,298,672 Total................................. $13,989,688 $98,850 $30,675 $14,119,213 The deposits, during the same period, of the precious metals were $10,687,100, of which $10,671,000 was in gold, and 16,100 in silver. Of the gold, California contrib uted $10,434,000, as will be seen by the annexed table:— G old. California. Other places. January.................................................................. February................................................................. M a r c h .,................................................................ $4,940,000 2,860,000 2,634,000 $60,000 140,000 37,000 Total.......................................................... $10,434,000 $237,000 Silver. .. $7/700 8,400 $16,100 The coinage for March, 1851, has been as follows:— D ouble eagles. Pieces. Value. 284,197 $5,683,440 H alf eagles. Pieces. Value. Quarter eagles. Pieces. Value. 48,663 38,104 $243,315 $95,260 Dollars. Pieces. Value. 263,220 $263,220 Showing a total coinage of gold of 634,184 pieces, amounting in value to $6,285,735. The silver coinage during the same month consisted of 128,000 half dimes, of the value of $6,400. There was also coined 653,799 cents, of the value of $6,537 99 cents. When will our government abolish the coinage of copper cents ? The N o r th A m e r ic a n states, on the authority of the Treasurer, that all deposits made at the Mint since March 11th have been paid promptly on the ascertainment of their value, and a large surplus of coin has been accumulated in the Treasury; the amount now on hand, available for payments, is over $2,000,000. Deducting $500,000 for old deposits payable but undrawn, and $200,000 for deposits not ascertained, and we have a surplus beyond all demands of $1,300,000. , Journal o f Banking, Currency and Finance. 612 Preparations are making for a large issue of three cent pieces from the Mint at an early day. By authority from the Treasury Department, a great part of the Silver Bullion Fund will be converted into these pieces; and after receiving a sufficient sup ply for the various Government offices, the balance will be exchanged for deposits of foreign silver coins or bullion, and also f o r A m e r ic a n g o ld o r silver coins. A fond is likewise provided for procuring future supplies of silver bullion for this coinage, so that all the public demands may be promptly satisfied. To prevent undue accumula tions of these coins in single hands, a discretion is allowed to decline selling more than $ 150 worth at a time to one applicant. The least amount to be sold is $30 worth. Authority is also given to deliver the coins in distant cities, at the cost of the Mint for transportations, as is now the case in distributing the copper coinage. Notices will hereafter be given of the time at which applications for the new coin will be received. DAILY EARNINGS OF TH E WORKING POPULATION OF BELGIUM. A “ New Englander,” in a letter to the Editors of the Tribune, gives the following “ Official statistics” of the wages of the working population of Belgium, that magnifi cent country whose beauty delights every eye, and warms every heart, save the eye and the heart of those who have created its beauty ;— MEN. 5,342 men earn from 58 to 78 cents per day. 180,440 men earn from 30 to 40 cents per day. 113,950 men earn from 20 to 30 cents per day. WOMEN. 162 women earn 40 cents and upwards per day. 27,121 women earn from 30 to 40 cents per day. 29,620 women earn from 10 to 20 cents per day. 13,612 women earn less than 10 cents per day. BOYS. 6,890 boys earn from 20 to 30 cents per day. 12,459 boys earn from 10 to 20 cents per day. 17,531 boys earn less than 10 cents per day. GIR LS. 1,385 girls earn from 20 to 30 cents per day. 6,346 girls earn from 10 to 20 cents per day. 22,538 girls earn less than 10 cents per day. The above figures do not represent the whole working population in Belgium, of course ; in fact, they exclude the whole agricultural class, which would have made the statistics still more melancholy ; but they represent, without doubt, a fair average estimate of town wages throughout the Kingdom. Such a statement requires no comment. It is only necessary to publish it. What an epitome it presents of an inverted civilization 1 SAVINGS BANK OF BALTIMORE. This Bank seems to be conducted in a manner highly creditable to its Directors, and equally gratifying to the depositors. It is stated in the B a ltim o re S un, that this institution has declared an extra dividend of 1-i per cent on all sums on deposit a period of three years; 5 per cent for sums on deposit two years; and H per cent for those on deposit one year— amounting in all to $93,000. This dividend, added to the regular annual interest of 4 per cent, which is carried to the credit of each depositor on the 1st of April in each year, makes for the last three years 6 J per cent per annum, without computing the profit of compound interest on the undrawn annual interest Commercial Statistics. 613 COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. COMMERCE OF NE1V YORK. The business of the Port of New York continues to increase beyond all precedent, and some are seriously alarmed as each month's returns swell the aggregate expansion There is less cause to fear, however, in this flow of prosperity when we consider that nearly all branches o f business have received a corresponding impulse. The buoyancy has not been confined to real estate or to stocks alone; the imports of merchandise, about which many are so fearful, have not increased in proportion to the exports; and the expansion of the currency has been, not for speculative purposes, but to meet the wants of increased regular business, and has been based on a large increase of specie capital. The increased imports, either for the last month, or the quarter ending 1st of April, are not made up, as many seem to suppose, chiefly of dry goods, the increase in other merchandise being full as large in proportion, as will be seen by the following comparative statement:— IMPORTS AT NEW YO RK IN MARCH. 1851. 1850. 1819. Dutiable merchandise................................. Free merchandise........................................ Specie, including California gold du st.. . . $11,719,679 982,530 2,241,348 $8,149,821 1,394,182 907,634 $7,928,470 591,849 130,895 Total..................................................... Of which were dry goods........................... $14,943,457 5,648,544 $10,421,637 4,101,670 $8,651,214 3,990,802 Deduct, now, the specie, of which the receipts for the last month include $1,970,843 from California, and we have an increase in all the other imports over the correspond ing month of last year of $3,188,106, of which only $1,546,874 were in dry goods, and the remainder, $1,641,232, in general merchandise, showing the imports to be as equally divided as possible. A similar state of things is found by examining the exhibit for the quarter:— IMPORTS AT N E W YORK FOR JANUARY, FEBRUARY, AND MARCH. Dutiable. Free. Specie. Total. Total, exclusive O f w hich were o f specie. dry goods. 1 851........... $35,793,788 $3,128,216 $5,875,501 $44,797,505 $38,922,004 $21,989,327 1850 ......... 27,320,278 2,464,445 1,922,878 31,707,601 29,784,723 17,057,136 1849. . . . 24,019,966 1,402,500 209,918 25,632,884 25,422,466 15,095,102 This shows that the increase is regularly and nearly equally divided between foreign fabrics and general merchandise. The exports for the month show a marked, increase over the corresponding period of previous years:— EXPORTS AT N E W YO RK FOR MARCH. Dom estic produce. 1 8 5 1 ............................................ 1850 ............................................ 1849 ............................................. 1848............................................. 1847............................................. 1846............................................. $3,976,198 2,865,634 2,687,803 2,184,194 3,768,574 1,463,529 Foreign. $345,615 270,310 339,691 316,129 134,437 188,288 Specie. Total. $2,368,861 172,087 86,506 452,507 243,887 257,781 $6,690,674 3,308,031 3,104,900 2,952,830 4,146,898 1,909,598 The shipments for the last month of domestic produce show an increase of more than 30 per cent over the same period of last year. The exports for the quarter are Commercial Statistics. 614 also larger in the same particular than for any previous year if we except the year of “ famine ” abroad:— EXPOETS FOE JANUARY, FEBRUARY, AND MARCH. 1851...................................... 1 850..................................... 1849 ..................................... 1848...................................... 1 8 4 7 . . . . ............................. 1846 ..................................... Dom estic produce. Foreign. $9,714,728 8,188,538 6,987,547 6,620,237 10,196,859 5,076,183 $1,176,091 1,083,894 834,559 991,763 292,057 522,323 Specie. $4,642,831 541,156 315,939 2,069,250 321,615 406,243 Total. $15,533,650 9,813,588 8,138,045 9,681,250 10,810,531 6,004,749 These statements of the imports and exports would convey an erroneous impression in regard to the actual state of our foreign trade but for some exDlanatory remarks. The figures represent the value and not the q u a n tity of the receipts and shipmentsAlmost every description of foreign dry goods has advanced abroad, since this time last year, nearly enough to account for the difference in the total entries, without implying an excess of quantity. This is partially true, also, of the exports, as many of our staples have been entered at a higher rate. It may not be uninteresting, in this connection, to exhibit the comparative q u a n tity of some of the principal articles of produce which have left this port during the first quarter of this and the previous year:— Ashes— Pots ................................................................ Pearls.............................................................. Breadstufts— Corn ........................................................ Flour........................................................ . . . bbls. W heat.................................................... Provisions— B e e f.......................................................... . . .bbls. Pork.......................................................... Lard.......................................................... Cotton................................................................... 1851. 1850. 4,783 881 96,565 115,869 72,814 6,281 8,935 9,090 83,837 4,547 967 1,083,230 116,490 55,380 16,967 18,056 64,043 57,972 The exports of specie have been large, but bear no comparison with the actual receipts. In the latter item our entries at the Custom-house are seriously at fault, as the larger portion of the California gold dust is brought in the hands of passengers. This statement was at first received with incredulity, and the large capitals displayed in the newspaper extras on the arrival of each steamer from the Isthmus, were looked upon by the more cautious as mere traps to encourage emigration. But the returns from the Mint not only confirm these reports, but actually go beyond them; the deposits for the quarter being double the nominal imports. Te following will exhibit the movement in specie for the quarter:— Exports from this port......................... $1,266,281 $1,007,689 $2,368,861 Imports from abroad............................. 210,455 164,031 270,505 Nominal imports from California......... 2,478,239 781,428 1,970,843 Receipts of gold dust at the Mint___ 4,940,000 2,860,000 2,634,000 Receipts of other bullion..................... 60,000 147,700 45,400 $4,642,831 644,991 5,230,510 10,434,000 253,100 Here we have in our nominal imports from California but $5,230,510, while the actual receipts at the Mint, acknowledged from that source, amount to $10,434,000. Con siderable amounts in gold dust have also been included in our exports, so that the quarter’s receipts from California at this port alone are upwards of ten and a half millions. IM PORTANT TO CHEESEMONGERS. The Government of the Two Sicilies has issued a decree, allowing the importation of cheese, free of duty, into the Island of Sicily, for one year, from the 1st of January last to 31st December, 1851. ST A TEM EN T OF TH E COMM RCE OF EACH STATE AND TERRITO RY, FROM JULY 1, 1849, TO JU N E 80, 1850. VA In American vessels. $ 1 ,1 3 5 ,9 9 8 2 ,8 3 5 4 0 4 ,7 4 9 7 ,0 0 0 ,1 0 3 2 0 5 ,9 6 9 2 4 1 ,2 6 2 3 3 ,9 3 4 ,4 0 9 In Foreign vessels. $ 4 0 0 ,8 2 0 5 ,8 8 7 1 ,2 5 3 ,3 7 0 330 3 ,4 2 8 ,1 5 0 7 ,5 6 8 ,3 9 1 1 ,6 5 5 6 2 1 ,3 1 4 4 ,6 5 7 ,1 8 5 7 2 ,1 7 5 2 ,3 6 5 ,2 4 1 2 5 9 ,6 1 6 6 ,4 6 7 ,2 0 1 2 ,6 2 2 ,1 5 2 1 ,1 1 3 ,9 7 8 4 ,6 0 1 ,6 1 5 2 0 ,9 2 7 ,7 5 1 1 ,9 3 2 ,2 9 6 8 ,2 1 3 1 ,0 4 7 ,9 1 7 1 5 6 ,1 8 5 4 ,9 7 9 ,6 9 1 4 ,9 2 9 .7 9 1 1 ,4 9 3 ,9 9 0 5 ,9 4 3 ,3 4 3 1 6 ,7 7 0 ,5 2 6 Total. $ 1 ,5 3 6 ,8 1 8 8 ,7 2 2 4 0 4 ,7 4 9 8 ,2 5 3 ,4 7 3 2 0 6 ,2 9 9 2 4 1 ,2 6 2 4 1 ,5 0 2 ,8 0 0 1 ,6 5 5 4 ,0 4 9 ,4 6 4 VALUE OF IM PO R TS. In Am erican vessels. $ 1 4 ,5 6 4 *26,157 1 ,8 9 8 ,4 9 7 9 ,9 6 6 668 1 1 ,2 0 9 ,9 8 9 3 6 3 ,2 2 5 *8*8,917 *4*52',1 42 3 7 ,6 9 8 ,2 7 7 3 2 8 ,9 3 0 2 1 7 ,5 3 2 5 7 ,2 3 2 1 ,2 3 2 7 4 ,8 1 3 1 6 ,4 3 7 2 4 ,9 5 8 1 3 2 ,0 4 5 1 7 ,6 6 9 2 4 ,9 5 8 668 4 ,1 2 3 ,3 0 2 ' 2*50,861 9 9 ,5 4 3 *529*793 Total. $ 2 9 ,0 9 4 205 2 6 ,1 5 7 2 ,4 2 8 ,2 9 0 9 ,9 6 6 7 ,0 8 6 ,6 8 7 6 ,5 8 9 ,4 8 1 8 0 ,3 8 8 3 ,4 1 3 ,1 5 8 4 1 6 ,5 0 1 1 1 ,4 4 6 ,8 9 2 7 ,5 5 1 ,9 4 3 2 ,6 0 7 ,9 6 8 1 0 ,5 4 4 ,8 5 8 1 1 7 ,9 8 9 In Foreign vessels. $ 5 ,5 3 0 205 *1*27*6i i * *877*872 200 200 2 ,4 8 8 2 ,4 8 8 400 508 1 6 ,6 5 6 908 1 5 ,6 5 6 7 8 ,1 4 3 100 *407,073 100 Total Exports. $ 1 ,5 5 6 ,9 1 2 8 ,9 2 7 4 3 0 ,9 0 6 1 0 ,6 8 1 ,7 6 3 2 1 6 ,2 6 5 2 4 1 ,9 3 0 5 2 ,7 1 2 ,6 8 9 1 ,6 5 5 4 ,5 0 1 ,6 0 6 In Am erican vessels. $ 6 0 9 ,1 5 5 1 9 ,9 6 2 4 6 3 ,0 9 2 2 2 ,1 0 6 ,0 1 1 2 5 1 ,7 0 8 3 1 1 ,9 2 7 8 8 ,1 4 7 ,7 2 1 6 ,9 6 7 ,3 5 3 8 0 ,5 8 8 3 ,4 1 5 ,6 4 6 4 1 6 ,5 0 1 1 1 ,4 4 7 ,8 0 0 7 ,5 5 1 ,9 4 3 2 ,6 2 3 ,6 2 4 1 0 ,5 4 4 ,8 5 8 3 8 ,1 0 5 ,3 5 0 2 1 7 ,6 3 2 1 3 2 ,0 4 5 1 7 ,6 6 9 2 4 ,9 5 8 In Foreign vessels. $ 2 4 7 ,2 5 6 2 9 ,1 1 7 1 0 ,7 9 5 ,4 6 2 8 ,2 6 8 ,6 7 3 6 ,5 9 5 6 0 ,4 6 3 2 2 ,9 7 5 ,8 0 3 1 ,4 9 4 1 ,2 7 0 ,6 9 2 Total. $ 8 5 6 ,4 1 1 4 9 ,0 7 9 4 6 3 ,0 9 2 . 3 0 ,3 7 4 ,6 8 4 2 5 8 ,3 0 3 3 7 2 ,3 9 0 1 1 1 ,1 2 3 ,5 2 4 1 ,4 9 4 1 ,2 7 0 ,6 9 2 5 ,5 2 9 ,6 8 2 5 9 ,2 1 9 1 7 2 ,8 7 8 1 7 9 ,2 4 9 1 ,3 1 3 ,6 5 8 3 0 6 ,8 8 3 3 0 ,2 4 1 1 0 8 ,1 3 4 8 ,1 0 7 ,9 2 9 5 9 4 ,5 1 9 600 2 5 3 ,7 2 1 1 4 4 ,4 4 3 6 2 0 ,1 2 7 3 3 0 ,0 8 1 6 5 ,4 6 8 7 6 7 ,2 2 8 2 ,6 5 2 ,5 7 0 6 ,1 2 4 ,2 0 1 5 9 ,8 1 9 4 2 6 ,5 9 9 3 2 3 ,6 9 2 1 ,9 3 3 ,7 8 5 6 3 6 ,9 6 4 9 5 ,7 0 9 8 6 5 ,3 6 2 1 0 ,7 6 0 ,4 9 9 2 7 ,9 6 6 359’643 398^999 1 9 0 ,9 8 7 144J02 7 ,7 8 3 1 4 ,6 5 2 1 8 3 ,5 0 5 7 ,9 2 2 1 0 ,9 9 8 2 7 ,9 6 6 369^643 5 9 2 ,5 0 4 1 9 0 ,9 8 7 144‘ l0 2 1 5 ,7 0 5 2 1 ,6 5 0 615 T ota l............. $89,616,742 $47,330,170 $136,946,912 $9,998,299 $4,953,509 $14,951,808 $151,898,720 $139,657,043 $38,481,275 $178,138,318 Commercial Statistics. States. Maine. . . ............... New Hampshire.. Y ermont............... Massachusetts.. . . Rhode Island........ Connecticut............ New Y ork ............ New Jersey........ Pennsylvania........ Delaware.............. Maryland.............. D ist of Columbia. Virginia................ North Carolina . . . South Carolina . . . Georgia................. Florida.................. Alabama............... Louisiana.............. Mississippi............ Tennessee............. Missouri................ Ohio....................... K entucky............. Michigan............... Illinois.................... Texas.................... California.......... Oregon.................. Commercial Statistics. 61 6 TH E COMMERCE OF LAKE AND R IV ER P O R T S : WITH REFERENCE TO TRADE ON THE PUBLIC WORKS OF OHIO, AND ITS COMPARATIVE MOVE MENT. The C in cin n a ti P r i c e C urren t , one o f the best and most valuable journals of its class published in the United States, availing itself of the annual report of the Ohio Board of Public Works for 1849, which, says the Current, “ is a year later (in its pub lication) than it ought to be,” furnishes some interesting comparisons of a portion of our inland trade. As the statements of our Cincinnati cotemporary are made up with care from the most reliable official data, and as it is our object to exhibit in the pnge3 of the M erchants' M aga zin e the commercial resources and the industrial progress of every section of the Union, we here subjoin the remarks and conclusions of the P r i c e C urrent, together with the figures brought from the official document in illustration. “ In the first place, we must remark, that the exports of domestic products must, of course, depend on our own production, and must be modified by seasons and crops. In 1849, the wheat crop was less than one-half, and consequently our export of wheat and corn fell off. But it is not of that we speak. It is of the gradually increasing trade of Cincinnati, Portsmouth, tfcc., in groceries and merchandise sent to the North. Take the following tables, which we have compiled from the Report of the Board of Public Works, as proof o f our position:— 1 . MOVEMENT OF SUGAR. 1848. Cleared “ “ “ “ at “ “ “ “ 1849. Cleveland........................................................ lbs. Toledo..................................................................... Cincinnati............................................................... Portsmouth............................................................ Harmer................................................................... 388.388 175,645 4,602,661 2,942,265 1,016,202 590,639 192,761 5,332,633 2,269,029 1,041,024 Total.................................................................. 9,125,361 9,356,076 “ These are all clearances from the outer ports to the interior. Let us see, now, what is the proportion in the clearances between the Northern ports and the Southern ports. Cleared at the two lake p o rts ................. ........................ lbs. Cleared at the three river ports............................................ 1818. 1849. 564,033 8,561,128 783,390 8,612,686 “ We find, thus, that more than n ine-tenths of all the sugar shipped on the Public Works of Ohio are shipped from the ports on the Ohio River. “ Now let us reverse the tables, and see how much sugar has arrived at the lake ports:— 1848. 1849. Arrived at Cleveland........................................................lbs. Arrived at Toledo.................................................................... 645,649 2,408,019 256,909 1,732,341 T o ta l................................................................. 3,053,728 1,989,250 “ These tables prove, absolutely, that not only is nine-tenths of the sugar shipped from the Ohio River, but that a large quantity of it was received at the lake ports, and some portion of it actually shipped on the lakes for other States. “ Now, if we deduct from the anlount o f sugar cleared at the river ports, the amount arriv ed at the lake ports, we shall have the amount shipped at the river ports, and le ft in the interior of Ohio for consumption. Thus:— 1848. 1849. Cleared, as above, at river ports...................................... lbs. Arrived, as above, at the lake p orts...................................... 8,561,128 3,053,728 8,642,686 1,989,250 Left for consumption........................................................ 5,507,400 6,653,436 “ W e thus see that the movement in sugar from the river ports, for the domestic consumption of Ohio, increased, in 1849,1,146,000 lbs., or .0 per cent on the consump tion in 1848. 617 Commercial Statistics. 2. MOVEMENT IN COFFEE. Cleared at C lev ela n d ........... “ “ T o le d o ................. “ “ Cincinnati........... “ “ Portsmouth.......... “ “ Harmer................ .............................................. lbs. .................................................... .................................................... .................................................... ................................................... 1848. 1849. 2,070,729 1,183,903 1,081,572 848,306 519,857 1,604,119 1,057,967 1,123.249 838,935 553,455 5,177,725 T ota l............... 11Now, on comparing the river ports aud the lake ports, w e find the following results, v iz :— GO ^9* GO Cleared at the lake ports . . . .............................................. lbs. Cleared at the river ports . . ..................................................... 3,254,632 2,499.725 1849. 2,662,086 2,575,639 “ Here we find that the trade in coffee has been about equally divided between the lake and the river ports, but we find a very great difference in the rela tive m ovement. Thus, the clearances from the lake ports have dim inished about 20 per cent, and those from the river ports have in creased 5 per cent. The tendency is to make the Southern Ohio towns the sole dealers in coffee for consumption. 3. MOVEMENT OF MERCHANDISE. Cleared at Cleveland.................................................... lbs. “ T o le d o ......................... .................................... “ Cincinnati.......................................................... “ Portsmouth................................................ . “ Harmer.............................................................. Total.............................................................. 1848. 1849. 10,728,742 10,890,414 1,164,096 3,247.849 2,507,047 10.395,235 10,843,045 4,001,447 3,023,522 3,580,611 28,538,152 31,743,860 stransported on the Public ,205,708 lbs. Now, let us Aggregate cleared at lake ports................................. lbs. Aggregate arrived at river ports....................................... Lake ports diminished.......................................................... River ports increased............................................................ 1848. 1849. 21,619,160 6,918,992 21.238,180 10,605,580 619,120 8,786,588 “ While the clearance of merchandise from the lake ports diminished, that from the river ports has increased 50 per cent. “ We have now shown by these tables, digested from the actual returns:— “ 1st. That the trade in sugar is almost altogether from Cincinnati and Portsmouth. “ 2d. The trade in coffee is increasing at Cincinnati and Portsmouth while it i3 diminishing from the North. “ 3d. That the trade in m erchandise is diminishing from the Northern ports, and rapidly increasing from Cincinnati and Portsmouth. “ The conclusion from this review is, that not only is the commerce of Cincinnati rapidly increasing, but that the time is near at hand when it must com m and the en tire trade o f Ohio and Indiana, notwithstanding the great efforts to maintain the ascendancy of the Atlantic cities.” O H IO : TH E LAND OF W HEAT AND COEN, The C in cin n a ti G azettee furnishes some interesting statistics as to the productive ness of the State of Ohio in those important articles of Commerce and consumption Wheat and C om :— W e shall not anticipate the statistics of the census, nor enter into any great detailAn example or two will render our proposition manifest. In the United States, Wheat and Indian Corn are the great articles of human sustenance, and the latter of ani mals also. A State which stands at the head in both these articles, may fairly claim Commercial Statistics. 618 to stand highest as a land of bread. In 1840, Ohio was first as a Wheat State, and third as a Corn State. Taking the two together, she was first as a bread producing State. Whether she will be now, or not, w e do not know. But let us take what we do know of one year’s supply. 1. O f W heat.— It is now well known that two or three counties in this State have produced upwards of a million of bushels each of wheat, and that others half a mil lion each. Now there are in Ohio eighty-seven counties, and we shall be within bounds to say they have produced 30,000,000 of bushels in 1850. This crop does not appear in the census returns; but it is nevertheless a reality. Now, there are, in round num bers, 2,000,000 of people, and six bushels each is an abundant allowance for consump tion. We have, then, this result:— Wheat crop o f 1850................................................. bushels “ consumed...................................................... 30,000,000 12,000,000 Surplus for exp ort.................................................... A t 75 cents per bushel, is worth.......................................... 18,000,000 $ 13,500,000 This is the money value; but look at it in another view, as a food supplying State, for people who cannot supply themselves. Then the problem stands thus:— 30.000. 000 bushels feed...................................... 12.000. 000 bushels feed...................................... 18.000. 000 bushels surplus feed ........................ 5,000,000 people. 2,000,000 at home. 3,000,000 abroad. Thus, we find Ohio giving fine wheat flour to three millions of people out of her own domain! 2. O f I ndian C orn.— No grain is as much the agricultural glory of our country as Indian Corn. Its value as an article of commerce is hardly greater than its beauty as a plant. I f our field of Corn, tasselling out in the bright sunshine of July, and growing greener with the strength of the heat were not a common place affair, they would be thought among the most beautiful things in nature! But the reader must consider that remark as an aside. W e are speaking of Bread. W e happen to have the return of Indian Corn (in 1850) for two counties— one (Pickaway) a fi r s t class county for Corn, and the other (Greene) only a second class one. The comparison of these, with the return of the same counties in 1840, may serve to give an idea of p ro g ress in C o r n :— 1840. Pickaway County................................bushels Greene County................................................ Total 1,322,889 65,226 1,398,185 Increase................................................................... Amount for each person...................................... 1850. 3,423,000 1,161,082 4,584,082 125 per cent. 100 bushels. The increase and result seem almost incredible, and yet there can be no doubt of its truth. Let 8s suppose, however, that the increase for the entire State is but threefourths the increase of these counties, namely, 93 per cent, and look at the result. In 1840, the States producing the most Indian Corn, in order, were— Tennessee, 44,986,184; Kentucky, 39,847,120, and Ohio, 33,668,144. If Ohio, as the returns indicate, has in creased the Corn production 93 per cent, then the crop of 1850 is 64,000,000 of bushels 1 Looking to the consumption of this vast crop, the surplus is chiefly used in fattening cattle and hogs for exportation, and an export of Corn and Meal. Both these we know very nearly, and the result is :— C o rn ........................................................................... bushels Consumed for stock ........................................................ .. Exported in fat animals........................................................ Exported in b u lk ................................................ .................. 64.000. 000 42.000. 000 20. 000. 000 2, 000,000 The last two items give an exported surplus of 22,000,000 of bushels. If we add to the value of this Corn, the labor of packing, cooperage, commissions, <fcc., on the export of animal products, we have at least $10,000,000 for this surplus! Thus, we find, that the surplus food of Ohio, in two leading articles, will come to $25,000,000— and in raw material is enough to feed another population equal to her ow a Commercial Statistics. 619 PRICES OF BREADSTUFFS AT PHILADELPHIA IN 1850. The following tabular statement o f the prices of flour, wheat, com, oats, &c., in each week of 1850, is derived from the P h ila d elp h ia P r i c e C u rren t :— COMPARATIVE PRICES OF FLOUR, R Y E FLOUR, AND CORN MEAL. Flour. January 5 .......... 12.......... “ 19.......... “ 26.......... February 2 .......... 9 .......... « 16.......... tt 23.......... March 2 .......... “ 9 .......... (( 16.......... « 23.......... «( 30.......... 6 .......... April « 13........... (( 20.......... tl 27.......... May 4 .......... it 11.......... « 18.......... ti 25........... Jime 1.......... “ 8 ........... it 15.......... ft 22.......... u 29 .......... July 6 .......... it 13.......... “ 20.......... “ 27 .......... August 3 ........... U 10.......... it 17........... it 24........... a 31........... September 7 .......... “ 14........... “ 21.......... it 28........... October 5 .......... “ 12........... it 19.......... “ 26.......... November 2 ........... (( 9 .......... it 16........... it 23........... It SO.......... December 7 ........... tl 14.......... * 21.......... it 28.......... 5 5 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 00 a 00 a 00 a 87} a 81 a 75 a 75 a 75 a 75 a 75 a 75 a 81} a 76 a 81} a 94 a 00 a 18} a 25 a 121 a 00 a 18 a 25 a 25 a 25 a 25 a 19 a 121 a 00 a 00 a 00 a 121 a 121 a 121 a 25 a 19 a 00 a 94 a 871 a 871 a 75 a 811 a 811 a 811 a 871 a 97 a 871 a 871 a 811 a 75 a 621 a 621 a 621 a R ye flour. $5 5 5 5 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 4 4 4 4 5 5 4 4 4 4 4 4 . 061 121 121 00 871 811 811 811 811 811 871 871 811 871 00 121 25 311 25 19 25 311 371 371 311 25 18f 121 121 25 371 371 371 371 311 121 121 00 00 871 871 871 871 00 00 94 94 871 811 75 75 . . $2 2 2 2 8 71a 871a 94 a 871a .. a 2 871a .. a .. a .. a .. a .. a .. a .. a 2 811a 2 811a 2 871 a 2 871a 2 871a 2 871a 2 871a 2 871a 2 94 a . .. a . .. a . .. a 2 94 a 2 871a 2 75 a 2 75 a 2 811 a 2 871 a 2 871 a 3 00 a 2 94 a 2 94 a / 2 94 a . .. a . .. a . .. a . .. a 3 121a 3 061a . ... a . .. a . .. a . . . a 3 621 a . .. a . .. a 3 50 a 3 50 a 3 50 a $3 . 3 2 2 2 2 2 o 2 2 2 2 2 . . . . 3 3 2 3 8 3 3 3 . C o m meal. 00 .. 00 94 94 94 94 871 871 871 871 871 871 871 .. 00 00 94 00 00 00 00 00 2 811 2 78 2 94 . ., 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 18f 121 121 25 25 50 75 75 75 561 . . . $2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 . 3 2 2 2 2 2 , 2 2 2 2 2 3 . 75 a 75 a 75 a 75 a 75 a 68} a 68} a 68} a 621 a . 621 a 621 a . 56} a 50 a 45 a , 56} a 62} a 62} a 75 a 75 a 2 811 a 2 87} 00 a 2 87} a 3 00 a 3 00 a 3 00 97 a 3 00 87} a 3 00 81} a 2 87} .. 811 a 75 a 2 81} a 2 87} 87} a 3 00 87} a 3 00 97 a 3 00 97 a 3 00 a 3 00 97 a 3 00 00 a a 3 00 a 3 00 a 3 00 a 3 00 a 3 00 a 3 00 a 3 00 a 3 00 a 3 00 a 2 75 a 2 75 a 2 75 a 2 75 a 2 75 a 2 75 Commercial Statistics. 620 COMPARATIVE PRICES O F "WHEAT, CORN, AND OATS. January 5 ........ . . 12........ II 19........ it 26.......... February 2 ........... II 9 ........ 16........... It 23......... March 2 ........... (( 9 ........... 16........... 23........... 30........... April 6 ........... 13.......... “ 20........ 27........... May 4 ......... 11........... 18........... It 25........... June 1........... “ 8 ........... It 15........... II '?9 It 2 9 ........ July 6 ........... “ 13........... It 20........... It 27........... August 3 ........... II 10........ ll 17........... It 14........ II 31........ September 7 ........ M 14........ <1 21........ It 28........ October 5 ........ “ 12____ “ 19........ II 26........ November o “ 9 ........ “ 16........ a 23......... a 3 0 ........ December 7 ......... It 14........ It 21........ It 28........ Red $1 04 a $1 1 04 a i 1 04 a i 04 a i 1 04 a i 04 a i 04 a i 04 a i 04 a i 04 a i 1 03 a i 1 03 a i 1 03 a i 1 03 a i 05 a i 1 07 a i 12 a i 1 13 a i 1 12 a i 12 a i 1 18 a i 1 20 a i 1 20 a i 1 18 a i 1 16 a i 1 16 a i 1 16 a i 1 15 a i 1 15 a i 14 a i 1 14 a i 1 11 a i 1 in a i 1 10 a i 1 04 a i 02 a i 1 00 a i 1 00 a i 1 00 a i 98 a i 0 98 a i 0 98 a i 0 98 a i 1 02 a i 02 a i 1 00 a i 1 01 a i 1 01 a i 1 02 a i 1 02 a i 95 a i 0 95 a i W heat. 07 07 08 07 06 06 05 06 06 06 05 07 05 07 09 11 16 17 14 13 19 25 28 22 21 21 22 20 20 18 18 14 13 16 07 06 05 05 06 07 05 05 05 08 08 05 06 05 05 05 05 04 81 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 White. 10 .1 §1 10 a i 111 a i 10 a i 10 a i 10 a i 10 a i 08 a i 08 a i 08 a i 08 a i 09 a i 08 a i 08 a i 10 a i 13 a i 16 a i 17 a i 15 a i 15 a i 21 a i 26 a i 26 a i 26 a i 26 a i 25 a i 25 a i 24 a i 23 a i 23 a i 23 a i 10 a i 10 a i 13 a i 07 a i 06 a i 06 a i 06 a i 06 a i 03 a i 03 a i 04 a i 01 a i 10 a i 10 a i 06 a i 07 a i 06 a i 06 a i 06 a i 02 a i 01 a i 15 15 15 15 14 14 12 12 13 15 12 14 11 10 13 17 22 22 20 18 25 30 29 30 30 30 29 26 25 25 26 16 17 21 11 10 10 11 11 10 10 12 12 15 15 12 13 11 Hi Hi 13 12 Yellow corn. 59 a 60 63 a 65 63 a 64 61 a 62 60 a 61 60 a 61 57 a 59 55 a 57 53 a 54 53 a 53 a 54* a 54* 53 a 53* a 54 i 54* a 00~ 56 a 57 59* a 60 60 a 60 a 61 a 61 a 67* a 66 a 67 62 a 63 62* a 63 63* a 62 a 62* 62* a 62* a 63 64* a 65 65 a 66 66 a 67 67 a 68 65 a 66 65 a 65 a 65 a 64 a 64 63 a 64 64 a 64 63* a 64 64 a 65 65 a 66 67 a 68* 68 a 69 68 a 68* 65 a 66 54 a 66 55 a 63 57 a 63 58 a 63 60 a 64 So. & Penn. 0 sits. 31 a 35 32 a 35 32 a 35 32 a 35 32 a 35 32 a 35 32 a 35 30 a 35 30 a 35 30 a 35 31 a 34 32 a 35 32 a 35 32 a 35 33 a 36 34 a 40 38 a 41 38 a 40 36 a 40 37 a 41 39 a 42 40 a 43 40 a 43 40 a 44 40 a 44 41 a 43 40 a 44 40 a 44 40 a 45 43 a 48 45 a 50 40 a 49 30 a 47 29 a 44 35 a 45 38 a 46 36 a 42 36 a 42 36 a 43 37 a 43 36 a l l 36 a 43 37 a 42 35 a 42 35 a 42 35 a 42 35 a 42 37 a 42 38 a 42 40 a 42 41 a 43 41 a 43 FOREIGN TRADE W ITH CADIZ, SPAIN. It appears from an official return from the Board of Health at Cadiz, that 625 foreign merchant vessels, with a crew of 6,379 men, and a tonnage of 124,720 tons, entered the port of Cadiz during the last year. Of these, 817 vessels, with a crew of 2,889 men, and a tonnage of 52,403 tons, were English; 66, with 727 men, and 10,867 tons, French; 51, with 701 men, and 15,282 tons, Russian; and 48, with 564 men, and 17,341 tons, American. Commercial Sta tistics. 621 COMMERCE OF RIO JANEIRO. W e published In the M ercha nts ’ M a g a zin e for April, 1851, (vol. xxiv., pages 474475,) some interesting tables relating to the Commerce and Navigation of Rio Janeiro, which were prepared by our esteemed correspondent L. F. D’A g u i a r , Esq., the Brazilian Consul General to the United States, residing at the port of New York. These tables exhibited the arrivals and clearances at Rio Janeiro, and the leading articles of import and export during the year 1S50, and also the export of Hides, Rice, Tapioca, Tobacco, Rum, Rosewood, Sugar, and Coffee, in each year, from 1836 to 1850 inclusive, together with the revenue collected on exports and imports, during the same series of years. We now subjoin from the circular of Messrs. Maxwell, Wright <fc Co. state ments of the flour imported into Rio Janeiro in different years, from 1837 to 1850, together^ with the exports of produce to different parts of the United States, and to Europe, ect., as follows:— FLOUR IMTORTED, «tC., IN DIFFERENT YEARS. Years. 1 8 3 7 ........................ 1 8 3 8 ........................ 1 8 3 9 ........................ 1 8 4 0 ................... 1 8 4 1 ........................ 1 8 4 2 ........................ 1 8 4 3 ........................ 1 8 4 4 ........................ 1 8 4 5 ........................ 1 8 4 6 ........................ 1 84 7 ........................ 1 8 4 8 ........................ 1 8 4 9 ........................ 1 8 5 0 ........................ From From Total u . s. elsewhere. im ported. 5 2 ,6 6 2 7 3 ,9 1 8 1 2 6 ,5 8 0 9 7 ,6 0 6 6 8 ,1 0 3 1 6 5 ,7 0 6 1 3 7 ,1 3 7 1 0 ,1 0 5 1 4 7 ,2 1 2 1 7 5 ,4 8 0 1 6 2 ,7 8 3 1 2,6 97 2 1 7 ,46 1 2 4 2 ,3 7 6 2 4 ,9 1 5 1 4 9 .4 4 8 1 9,7 72 1 6 9 ,3 2 0 2 0 7 ,5 2 8 8 ,8 2 6 2 1 6 ,3 5 4 1 6 5 ,4 0 1 8 ,5 9 3 1 7 3 ,9 9 4 1 6 6 ,7 5 9 20 404 1 8 7 ,1 6 3 1 6,8 23 2 1 4 ,5 8 0 1 9 7 ,7 5 7 1 8 0 .8 4 8 1 9 0 ,8 7 5 1 0,0 27 2 2 6 ,6 1 3 2 4 4 ,9 1 1 1 8 .2 9 8 1 8 8 ,0 7 8 8 ,7 7 7 1 9 6 ,8 5 5 1 8 0 ,6 0 9 2 6 ,3 0 9 2 0 6 ,9 1 8 Stock hand, Jan. 1. 9 ,5 0 0 3 ,9 7 0 1 4 ,4 0 0 4 ,1 0 0 2 ,2 6 0 4 2 ,4 5 7 4 9 ,7 4 2 6 1 ,0 1 4 5 8 ,0 0 0 5 4 ,5 0 0 4 1 ,6 7 9 3 2 ,0 0 0 7 9 ,8 0 9 0 7 ,0 0 0 R c-exported. 1 5 ,9 8 7 3 1 ,4 6 3 5 0 ,0 2 6 4 ,5 0 0 7 1 ,1 9 1 6 5 .0 5 8 7 3 ,3 1 4 5 4 ,2 6 8 4 6 ,7 7 0 8 4 ,8 1 2 6 4 ,1 2 3 5 7 ,8 6 0 5 4 ,7 1 3 4 8 ,1 8 1 Consumption. 1 1 6 ,1 2 3 1 2 3 ,8 1 3 1 0 7 ,5 1 6 1 7 4 ,5 2 0 2 0 6 ,2 6 0 1 1 9 ,9 2 0 1 2 8 ,5 0 0 1 3 2 ,0 0 0 1 4 3 ,8 8 7 1 4 5 ,5 0 8 1 3 6 ,6 1 0 1 3 9 ,8 8 5 1 4 6 ,5 9 4 1 5 9 ,6 2 1 Prices 1st quality, Jan. 1. 2 2 1| a 2 4 1 1 9 1| a 22 § 1 9 1|0 0 0 20|000 1 9 1|0 0 0 14 |j0 0 0 1 6 1|6 0 0 1 5 1|0 0 0 1 5 1|5 0 0 1 9 1| a 20| 2 1 1| a 2 2 1 20| a 2 1 | 1 7 1| a 1 8 1 1U || a 1 5 1| EXPORTS OF PRODUCE IN 1 8 5 0 . Coffee. Bags. United States. Baltimore......... Boston............. Charleston. . . . M obile............. New Y o rk . . . . New Orleans. . Philadelphia .. Savannah......... Sugar. Bbls, & c. ____ Cases. _ 1 6 3 ,3 9 4 > .... Hides. Pieces. 8 8 ,2 9 8 2 ,8 9 3 1 ,0 0 0 .... 8 0 ,4 9 1 .... .... .... Total. . . . .... ... Europe............ Elsewhere . . . . 6 ,3 1 3 431 1 7 ,7 2 2 3 5 ,2 7 5 1 2 2 ,6 8 2 1 8 7 ,1 7 2 EXPORTS OF COFFEE IN 1 8 4 8 , 1 8 4 9 , AND 1 8 5 0 . Europe. Itags. Elsewhere. Bags. 1848 ....................................................................... 1849 ....................................................................... United States. Hags 806,919 631,297 867,0*28 811,315 24,121 11,463 1850 ............................................................................. 639,265 692,298 15,374 Years. EXPORTS OF SUGAR AND HIDES IN SAME YEARS. Sugar. Bbls, & c. Hides. Pieces. Years. Cases. 1848 ........................................................................... 1849 ........................................................................... 2,136 3,199 16,511 19,259 724,115 606,463 1860 .................................. 6,744 62,997 309.854 Commercial Statistics. 622 AVERAGE PRICE OF HOGS US CINCINNATI, 1 8 4 8 -1 8 5 0 . The editor of the C in cin n a ti P r i c e C urrent, in order to show the extent of the advance in prices for the past season, compiles the following daily average for the last three years, which will be found interesting for present and future reference:— D AILY AVERAGE PRICE OF HOGS FOR THREE SEASONS. 1848-9. ’49-50. ’50-51. Nov. 9 .......... ........ $3 ii 10............ ........ 3 it 12............ ......... 3 ii 1 3 ........... ......... 3 « 1 4 ........... ........ 3 « 15............ (( 16............ ........ 3 <( 17............ ........ 3 it 18........... ........ 3 (« 19............ ........ 3 ii 20............ ......... 3 u 21............ ......... 3 it 22............ ii 23............ ......... 3 it 24............ ......... 3 “ 25............ ........ 3 « 26............ ........ 3 u 27............ ......... 3 « 28............ ........ 3 <« 29............ ........ 3 <« 30............ ........ 3 Dec. 1................ ........ 3 “ 3 3............ ____ « 4........... ......... 3 ii 3 5............ ........ “ 6............ ......... 3 7............ ........ 3 « 8................. ............ 3 ii 9........... ........ 3 ii 10................. ............ 3 it 11................ 25 $2 75 30 2 65 25 2 65 25 2 65 25 2 65 25 2 57 27 2 65 33 2 65 35 2 70 33 2 75 25 2 75 20 2 70 10 2 70 10 2 70 20 2 70 25 2 70 30 2 70 30 2 70 30 2 70 30 2 70 31 2 70 25 2 75 37 2 75 35 2 75 30 2 73 30 2 75 30 2 85 40 2 95 37 2 95 45 2 95 2 90 .. .... .... .... 3 50 3 3 3 3 4 4 4 50 60 75 75 00 00 00 4 4 4 4 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 00 00 00 00 95 83 75 75 85 80 90 4 00 4 07 4 10 1848-9. ’49-50. ’50-51. Dec. 12....... ii 13....... ii 14....... ii 15....... ii 17....... “ 18....... “ 19....... ii 20....... “ 21....... ii 22....... ii 23....... ii 24....... ii 26....... ii 27....... ii 28....... it 29....... ii 30....... 0 ii 3....... “ 4....... it 5....... “ 7....... ii 8....... Ii 9....... ii 10... . “ 11........... “ 13....... ii 14....... “ 15.......... ii 16........... U ii 21................. 27................ Dec. 4........... it 10................ ............ 3 19 31 35 2 65 2 70 2 70 2 724 2 86 3 62 4 00 3 89 3 93 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 . 3 . . . . . . 3 3 3 3 3 3 . . 3 3 . 3 . 3 . 3 . 3 . 3 56 . 3 75 3 53 85 $4 10 80 4 10 85 4 10 75 90 4 08 90 4 10 90 4 10 95 4 05 95 4 10 85 . . . 00 4 05 95 4 10 95 4 05 00 4 10 05 4 05 20 , . . 25 4 15 30 4 20 30 4 20 30 4 20 33 4 20 33 4 25 35 4 25 30 4 20 4 20 4 15 4 20 4 25 4 25 4 35 V W E E K L Y AVERAGE. 25 29 Nov. 15................ 55 $2 55 2 50 2 60 2 60 2 70 2 75 2 65 2 80 2 76 2 85 3 80 2 80 2 80 3 45 3 25 3 124 3 30 3 25 3 15 3 10 3 12 3 40 3 40 3 30 . 40 . 30 . 30 35 . 30 . . . . . . . . Dec. 17........... “ 23........... ii 30........... Jam 8....... i “ 15.......... . . . ' 3 22 3 34 2 84 2 94 3 07 3 32 3 30 4 10 4 US 4 09 4 22 4 21 AVERAGE PRICE OF W HEAT A1SD BREAD IN FRANCE, IN EACH YE AR FROM 1800 TO 1850, INCLUSIVE. W e are indebted to the Paris correspondent of the N a tio n a l In tellig en cer, for statistics of wheat and bread during the last half century. “ The price of bread in Paris is fixed the 1st and 15th of every month by the police' This price is regulated by the sales effected at the corn market. At present, (and during the months of December and January last it was the same,) the price of bread o f the first quality is 26 centimes the kilogramme. The centime is a trifle less than the fifth part of our cent, and the French kilogramme is equal to 2.10 avoirdupois. This makes the bread about 2J cents per pound. It is of most excellent quality, much better than bakers’ bread generaUy is in the United States, and as good as any man need wish to have upon his table for common use. The average for 1850, (14 francs and 26 centimes the hectolitre,) is equal in our measure to 94 cents per bushel, the hectolitre being equivalent to 2.838 bushels. This Commercial Statistics . 623 is the lowest price since the opening of the present century. The highest was in 1817, being 36 francs and 16 centimes per hectolitre, ($2 38£ per bushel.) The general average for the fifty years ending with December last, is 20 francs and 20 centimes per hectolitre, ($1 33£ per bushel.) AVERAGE PRICE OF WHEAT IN PRANCE FOR EACH YE AR OF THE FIRST HALF OF THE NINE TEENTH CENTURY. AVERAGE Years. 1 8 0 0 ................ 1 8 0 1 ................ 1 8 0 2 ................ 1 8 0 3 ................ 1 8 0 4 ................ 1 8 0 5 ................ 1 8 0 6 ................ 1 8 0 7 ................ 1 8 0 8 ................ 1 8 0 9 ................ 1 8 1 0 .............. 1 8 1 1 ................ 1 8 1 2 ................ 1 8 1 3 .............. 1 8 1 4 .............. 1 8 1 5 .............. 1 8 1 6 .............. Fr. C. 21 5 0 18 81 2 0 18 2 0 19 16 67 1 5 18 2 6 13 34 34 17 50 19 5 3 2 8 31 P R IC E P E R H E C T O L IT R E . Years. 1 8 1 7 ................ 1 8 1 8 ................ 1 8 1 9 ................ 1 8 2 0 ................ 1 8 2 1 ................ 1 8 2 2 ................ 1 8 2 3 ................ 1 8 2 4 ................ 1 8 2 5 ................ 1 8 2 6 ................ 1 8 2 7 ................ 1 8 2 8 ................ 1 8 2 9 ................ 1 8 3 0 ................ 1 8 3 1 ................ 1 8 3 2 ................ 1 8 3 3 .............. Fr. C. 3 6 16 2 4 65 17 8 0 1 5 89 16 15 14 18 22 22 52 74 81 31 03 59 2 2 33 Years. 1 8 3 4 ................ 1 8 3 5 ................ 1 8 3 6 ................ 1 8 3 7 ................ 1 8 3 8 ................ 1 8 3 9 ................ 1 8 4 0 .............. 1 8 4 1 ................ 1 8 4 2 ................ 1 8 4 3 ................ 1 8 4 4 ................ 1 84 5 ................ 1 8 4 6 ................ 1847 1848 1849 1850 Fr. C. 22 49 18 93 4 3 86 ................ ................ ................ ................ TH E TOBACCO TRADE OF BALTIMORE. W e are indebted to C h a r l e s D. F o r d & Co. for a copy of their circular on the Tobacco Trade of Baltimore. W e regret that we have not space to publish it entire. W e subjoin its leading figures. STATEMENT OF LEAF TOBACCO. Stocks of Leaf Tobacco in Europe, December 31st, 1850..................... “ “ “ United States “ “ ..................... Total stock on hand, December 31st, 1850................................. Estimate for the crop to come in 1851, as follows, v iz :— Maryland and Ohio............................................ 38,000 hhds. 35,000 “ Virginia............................................................... Kentucky and other Western States............... 55,000 “ Total crop. '70,000 hhds. 40,000 “ 110,000 “ 128,000 hhds. Total stock for 1851......................................................................... Consumption of Europe for 1851.............................................................. Consumption of the United States—Maryland and Ohio 5,000 hhds. Virginia................. 25,000 “ Kentucky.............. 15,000 “ 238.000 45,000 “ Total consumption for the year.................................................... 165,000 “ Stock in Europe, and in the United States, January 1, 1852................ '73,000 “ “ 120.000 hhds. TABLE OF TOBACCO INSPECTIONS FOR THE LAST TEN YEARS. Years. 1850 1849 1848 1847 1846 Maryland, 2 7 ,0 8 5 3 0 ,6 8 9 2 3 ,4 9 1 3 4 ,5 8 0 4 1 ,4 1 6 Virginia and Ohio. other kinds. 783 1 3 ,9 6 5 1 ,2 4 8 1 3 ,6 6 4 9 ,7 0 2 703 1 5 ,2 1 9 772 754 2 9 ,6 2 6 Total. 4 1 ,8 3 3 4 5 ,6 0 1 3 3 ,9 0 6 5 0 ,5 7 1 7 1 ,8 9 6 Years. 1£45 1844 1843 1842 1 84 1 Maryland. 3 9 ,5 3 8 3 2 ,2 4 9 2 9 ,3 5 4 3 3 ,7 5 9 2 9 ,9 8 0 Virginia and Ohio. other kinds. 2 6 ,6 9 6 1 ,7 5 5 1 5 ,4 6 4 1 ,2 4 4 1 3 ,4 6 5 4 ,8 7 7 1 1 ,2 7 8 1 ,4 3 9 7 ,6 9 2 1 ,4 7 9 Total. 6 7 ,9 8 9 4 8 ,9 5 7 4 7 ,6 9 6 4 6 ,4 7 6 3 9 ,1 5 1 Commercial Regulations. 624 EXPORTS OF TOBACCO FROM THE PO ST OF BALTIMORE, FOR THE LAST TEN TEARS. Years. 1850................. 1S49................. 1848.................____ 1847.................____ 1846.................____ 1845................. 1844................. ___ 1843................. ___ 1842................. ___ 1841.................____ Bremen. 12,787 22,967 24,404 17.139 16,990 17,719 16,373 Rotterdam. Amsterdam. 7,814 13,783 7,910 7,819 9,498 18,171 11,864 6,525 10,374 7,918 5.973 8,725 3,103 11,388 6,181 10,044 7.095 7.325 8,109 5,169 France. All other places 8,177 9,562 4,959 9,413 6,371 7,183 7.212 7,932 4,082 6,022 b,54U 1,033 131 1,895 3,037 2,880 1,594 3,822 2,379 2,519 Total* 44,368 5 1,924 38,390 63,482 49,491 66,010 44,904 42.594 4 3,763 39,801 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. TH E APPRAISEM ENT OF MERCHANDISE IN TIIE UNITED STATES. In the Merchants’ Magazine for April, 1851, (yol. xxiv. page 479,) we published “ an act regulating the appraisement of Merchandise.” It passed during die second session of the 3lst Congress, and was approved by the President of the Uuited States, March 3d, 1851. This act took effect on and after the 17th of April last. Under date of the 27th of March, the acting Secretary of the Treasury issued the following circular to the Collectors, and other officers of the Customs, explanatory of the law referred to above. FREIGHT CHARGES NOT ALLOWED ON THE INSPECTION OF FOREIGN GOODS, ETC. T r e a s u r y D e p a r t m e n t , W ashington, March 27, 1851. The following instructions are issued for the strict observance and government o f the respective officers of the customs, in carrying into effect the provisions of the annexed act of Congress, approved 3d March, loot, entitled “ An act to amend the act regulating the appraisement of imported merchandise, and for other purposes,” which takes effect on and alter the 1st day of April next* It will be perceived on examination of mis act, that it fixes the period of exportation to the United States, as the time when the actual market value or wholesale price of any goods, wares or merchandise, in the principal markets of thu country from which the same shall have been imported into the United States, is to he appraised, estima ted and ascertained. This pi ovi.-iou consequently supercedes and abrogates so much of the provisions of the sixteenth section of thu tariff Act of 30th August, 1842, as requires the market value, or wholesale price, to be appraised, estimated, and ascer tained at the time when the goods were purchased. The exportation contemplated in the act is not deemed to apply exclusively to goods laden on board a vessel at a shipping port in the country of winch the goods may be the growth, production or manufacture, but likewise applies to any goods exported from an interior country remote from the seaboard, having no shipping port, being bona fid e destined in the regular course of trade, lor shipment to some owner, consignee, or agent, residing in the Uuited States, of which satisiactory proof must be produced at the time of entry. For example, goods thus exported from Switzerland, being of the origin of that country, which can only be, or most usually are, exported through the seaports of France, or goods from Saxony or other interior German possessions, which must be, or most usually are, conveyed to a seaport for exportation to the Uuited States— in these and analogous cases, the exportation to the United States may be deemed to commence at the period when the goods leave the country of their production or origin, and the true market value in the principal markets o f said country is to be ascertained and appraised; to which is to be added, as dutiable charges, the cost of transportation to the port of shipment, with the expenses thereat until the goods are actually laden on board the vessel in which they may be shipped to the Uuited Slates. * For this act, see u Com m ercial Regulations,” in M erchants' M agazine, for April 1851, vol. xxiv., page 479. Commercial Regulations . 62 5 Where goods are shipped directly from the country of their origin, the bill of lading will ordinarily establish the period of exportation, and in the other cases referred to, the authenticity of the invoice by consular certificate, or in the absence of such proof, other evidence satisfactory to the United States appraisers, may be taken to fix said period. Where goods have not been actually purchased, the invoice must exhibit the actual market value, or wholesale price, at the period of exportation, with all charges included, in lieu of such value at the time and place of procurement or manufacture, as required by the 8th section of the act of March 1st, 1828, and the oath required to be taken on entry may be so modified as to meet the case. When goods have been actually purchased, the invoice must, as heretofore, exhibit the true cost of the goods; and the owner, consignee, or agent, will still retain the privilege allowed by the eighth section of the tariff act of the 30th July, 1846, of adding to the entry so as to raise the cost or value given in the invoice to the true market value or wholesale price of the goods at the period of exportation, and will moreover become subject to the other provisions of said section. The actual market value or wholesale price at the period of exportation to the United States having been appraised, estimated, and ascertained, upon the principles before stated, it becomes requisite to determine and fix the true dutiable value at the port where the goods may be entered and upon which the duties are to be assessed. The law enjoins that there shall be added thereto all costs and charges except insurance, and including, in every case, a charge for commissions at the usual rates. These charges are as follows, to w it:— First— They must include purchasing, carriage, bleaching, dyeing, dressing, finishing, putting up, and packing together, with the value of the sack, package, box, crate, hogshead, barrel, bale, cask, case, and covering, of all kinds, bottles, jars, vessels and demijohns. Second— Commissions at the usual rate ; but in no case less than 2£ per cent, and where there is a distinct brokerage, or where brokerage is a usual charge at the place of shipment or purchase, that to be added likewise. Third— Export duties,, cost of placing cargoes on board ship, including drayage, labor, bill of lading, lighterage, town dues, and shipping charges, dock or wharf dues, and all charges to place the article on shipboard, and fire insurance, if effected for a periotl prior to the shipment of the goods to the United States. Discounts are never to be allowed in any case, except on articles win re it has been the uniform and estab lished usage heretofore, and never more than the actual discount positively known to the appraiser: but in no case to be allowed, unless it is exhibited on the face of the invoice. Special attention is called to this item of discounts, as from information recently received by the department, it is believed that numerous frauds have been practiced on the revenue by excessive and unusual discounts being deducted on the invoices produced at the time of entry, and in no case are they to be allowed, except such per centage as may be ascertained to be customary on the different articles respectively, at the places of purchase or shipment. Marine insurance is exempted by law. Inquiry having been made whether freight from the country or place of exportation to the United States is to be embraced among the dutiable charges, it becomes proper to remark that under no former revenue or tariff act has such freight ever been deem ed a dutiable charge; but on the contrary, it has uniformly been decided by the department to be exempt therefrom. If the Department were now called upon to give a construction to the phraseology of the present law, as regards this point, without reference to the wording of previous tariff acts, or to the uniform practice of the Department on the subject, it might come to a different conclusion ; but the language of the act of 30th August, 1812, as regards the items of charges which are to form a portion of the dutiable value of goods, is precisely similar to that of theq)resent law, and the construction put upon the former having been, that freight from the port of shipment to the port of importation, does not form a charge subject to duty, the Department after very full and mature consideration, does not feel authorized now to change that construction, especially in the absence of any explicit legal designation of freight as a dutiable item ; presuming that as Congress was, of course, aware of the long practice of the Department on the subject, its views -would have been clearly expressed respecting it, had the legislature intended that the change should be intro duced of including freight as one of the charges on which duty was to be levied. In addition to the construction thus put upon the taritf act of 1842, and uniformly acted upon since that time, the records of the Department show that the question has been frequently brought to its attention, as far back as 1799, under statutes of similar VOL. XXIV.---- NO. V. 40 Commercial Regulations. 626 import to the present one, and extending through all the subsequent years, down to the present time ; and its invariable decision has been, that freight to the port of importa tion was not an item subject to duty. It will be seen that the second section of the act gives full force and validity to the certificate of any one of the United States Appraisers, to establish the appraisemeut of any goods, wares, and merchandise, required by existing laws, at ports where there are United States Appraisers ; and at ports where no such Appraisers exist, similar Validity is given to the certificate of appraisement issued by the revenue officer to whom is committed the estimating and collection of duties as enjoined by the twentysecond section of the tariff of 30th August, 1812. The law is deemed to refer to the certificate o f a principal Appraiser, or o f one of the Appraisers at large, appointed under the third section of the act herein annexed and not of an assistant Appraiser. Although the certificate before referred to is made conclusive evidence of an appraisement, yet it is to be distinctly understood that the law does not contemplate any relaxation or change in respect to the due inspection, examination, and other necessary acts required of the appraisers in making appraisements in pursuance of existing laws and regulations. The regulations respecting the duties o f the appraisers at large appointed under the third section of this act, will form the subject of a separate circular of instructions. W M , L . H ODGE, Acting Secretary o f the Treasury. N EW ORLEANS TA R IFF OF INSURANCE ON COTTON. The following is the latest revision of the Tariff of Insurance, by the Hew Orleans offices, on cotton shipped from the interior for Hew Orleans, on good steamboats:— MISSISSIPPI RIVER . Per cent. From places not above Bayou Sara.......................................................... above Lafourche...................................................... . ............ From places above Bayou Sara and not above Waterproof.................. Waterproof, not above Milliken’s Bend................... MilUken’s Bend, not above mouth of White River. Mouth of White River.............................................. . i • * .40 .50 .60 .75 EASTERN TRIBUTARIES OF THE MISSISSIPPI. From places on Big Black River................................................................................ I Yazoo River, not above Yazoo City.......................................................60 Yazoo River, above Yazoo City, not above the junction of the 1 Tallahatchie and Yallabusha River................................._____ Yallabusha River............................................................................. 1J 1jTallahatchie.River, not above mouth of Cold Water.................. Tallahatchie River, above mouth of Cold Water, not above Belmont........................... .............................................................. 2 Tallahatchie River, above Belmont................................................ 2J Cold Water River............................................................................. Hatchee River................................. ............................. ................ 1£ Obion and Forked Deer.................................................................... 14 Other tributaries of Mississippi, Eastside..................................... ARKANSAS RIVER. From places not above Post o f Arkansas.................................................................. above Post of Arkansas, and not above Little Rock........................ above Little Rock, and not above Spadra Bluffs............................... above Spadra Bluffs, and not above Fort Smith................................. above Fort Smith.................................................................................... j. 1 1£ 2 3 W H ITE R IV E R AND TRIBUTARIES. From places on White not above Black River.......................................................... White River, above mouth of Black River and not above Batesville........................................................................................ White River, above Batesville........................................................ Black River, a tributary of White River......................................... 1 1^ 2 li Commercial Regulations . \ 62 7 W ASHITA RIVER. From places on the Washita— not above Harrisonburg...................................................................................................40 above Harrisonburg, not above Monroe................................................................. £ above Monroe, not above Alabama Landing......................... .............................. $above Alabama Landing, not above Camden....................................................... £ above Camden, not above Ross’ Landing.............................................................. 1£ 2 above Ross’ Landing, not above Arkadelphia....................................................... From places on— Bayou Darbone, not above Farmersville.......................... .................................... £ Bayou Darbone, above Farmers ville...................................................................... 1 Bayou Bartholomew, not above Point Pleasant................................................... 1 Bayou Barthelomew, above Point Pleasant, not above Moore’s Landing. . . . 1 Bayou Bartholomew, above Moore’s Landing....................................................... 1£ Saline River............................................................................................................... 2£ Bayou Mucon........................................................................................... £ BLACK R IV E R , LOUISIANA. From all places not above the junction of Tensas and Washita....................................40 RED RIVER. From places not above Cotile Landing...............................................................................40 above Cotile Landing, not above Natchitoches and Grand Ecore... £ above Natchitoches and Grand Ecore, not above Shreveport, and from places on L&ke Bisteneau........................................................ 1 above Shreveport, not above the foot of the Raft, and from Lake C add o............................... ................................................. ............. 1£ above the Raft, and not above White Oak Shoals, and places on Little River......................................................................................... 3 above White Oak Shoals on Red River............................................... 4 PLACES IN LOUISIANA, WEST OF THE MISSISSIPPI AND SOUTH OF RED RIVER. From places in Opelousas, and bayous in Parish of Rapides, south of Red River the Attakapas, Terre Bonne, &c., (inland and sea navigation,) by steamboats or sail vessels............................................................ £ £ PEARL RIVER , AND PLACES EAST OF NEW ORLEANS. From places on Pearl River— not above Gainesville............................................................................................... above Gainesville, with privilege of re-shipping by sail vessels......................... From places on Lake Ponchartrain, Maurepas, and Borgne, and tributaries, ex cept the Pearl River, above Pearlington and Pascagoula River........................ From Mobile and Pensacola........................................................................................ places on Pascagoula and Chickasawha Rivers, with liberty of re-shipping on sail vessels and steamboats.................................................................... St. Joseph’s, Apalachicola and St. Marks, by steamboats or sail vessels.. £ 2 £ f1£ £ GULF PORTS W EST OF NEW ORLEANS. From mouth of Sabine River, by steamboats or sail vessels.................................. places on the Neches and Angelina Rivers, with liberty of re-shipping by sail vessels....................................................................................................... places on Sabine River..................................................................................... .. Galveston, by steam packets............................................................................. Galveston, by sailing vessels............................................................................. Brasos River....................................................................................................... Trinity River............................................................. Matagorda Bay, by steam packets................................................................ .. Matagorda Bay, by sailing vessels................................................................... 1 2£ 8 £ 1 3 2£ 1 1£ TENNESSEE RIVER. From places not above Eastport.......................................................... .'.................... above Eastport, and not above Tuscumbia, with liberty of lighter ing over Colbert’s Shoals......................................................... .. above Florence by lighter, to be re-shipped by steamboats........ .... £ 1 1£ 628 Commercial Regulations . / CUMBERLAND RIVER. From places not above Nashville................................................................................ £ ALABAMA RIVER. From places not above Selma.................................................................................... above Selma, and not above Montgomery and Wetumpka.............. f £ TOMBECKBEE RIVER. From places not above Demopolis.............................................................................. above Demopolis, not above Gainesville............................................. above Gainesville, not above Columbus........................................... .. above Columbus, not above Cotton-Gin Port..................................... above Cotton Gin Port, not above Smithville..................................... above Smithville............................... ..................................................... f £ 1 1£ 1£ 2£ W A R R IO R RIVER. From places not above Tuscaloosa............................................................................. 1 CHATTAHOOCHE RIVER . From places not above Columbus.............................................................................. 1£ Any cotton, by steamboats, not embraced in the preceding sections, shall nevertheless be covered at proportionable rates of premium, according to the rssk. CONDITIONS. The cotton to be valued at — dollars per bale, with liberty to change the valuation from time to time, as may be agreed on, having reference to the market value. And each mark, or every ten bales, successive numbers of same mark, or each entire mark or parcel, if of less than ten bales, to be entitled to partial loss, as if separately insured, provided it amounts to 10 per cent, or upwards, exclusive of alt charges and expenses incurred in ascertaining and proving the loss ; and provided further, that no loss be claimed under fifteen dollars upon any mark or parcel, or series of ten bales, successive numbers. All partial losses that may happen under this policy, shall be adjusted by a comparison of sound and damaged market value, when the cotton arrives at place of destination; and in case of settlement for a total loss, the freight shall be deducted from the insured value. This insurance shall not cover cotton shipped after the 1st of October, 1850, on board of any steamboat, on any of the tributaries of the Mississippi River, or tributaries of such tributaries, or bayous connected therewith, which boat shall not hold the certificate of one of the Inspectors of Hulls, employed by the underwriters of New Orleans, dated within the twelve months preceding the shipment— of her fitness to carry cargo in the trade in which she is engaged. And it is a condition of this insurance, that the assured shall make monthly returns of all cotton on which the risk may have terminated, and the premium that shall have accrued thereon, shall be paid in cash at the beginning of every month, and in case the assured should neglect or refuse to make such return, or neglect or refuse to boy the premium in cash, that may have accrued, at the beginning of every month, this in surance may be declared void, and of no effect by the insurer. THE GENERAL INCORPORATION LAW OF IOWA. We are indebted to Messrs M organ & M cK ennv, of the B u rlin g to n (Iowa) Telegraph , for a copy of the General Incorporation Law of the State of Iowa, which passed at the last session of the Legislature of that State. We publish it entire:— OF CORPORATIONS FOR PECUNIARY PROFIT. S ec. 1. Any number of persons may associate themselves and become incorporated for the transaction of any lawful business; including the establishment of firms, the construction of canals, railways, bridges, or other works of internal improvements ; but such incorporation confers no power or privileges not possessed by natural persons, ex cept as hereinafter provided. S ec. 2. Among the powers of such body corporate, are the following:— F ir st, To have perpetual succession. Commercial Regulations. 629 Second. To sue and be sued by its corporate name. T h ird . To have a common seal, which it may alter at pleasure. F ou rth . To render the interests of the stockholds transferable. F ifth . To exempt the private property of its members from liability for corporate debts, except as herein otherwise declared. S ixth. To make contracts, acquire and transfer property, possessing the same powers in such respects as private individuals now enjoy. Seventh. To establish by-laws, and make all rules and regulations deemed expedient for the management of their affairs, in accordance with law, and not incompatible with an honest purpose. S ec. 3. Previous to commencing any business except that of their own organization, they must adopt articles o f "incorporation, which must be recorded in the office of Re corder of Deeds of the county where the principal place of business is to be, in the books kept for recording limited partnerships. S ec. 4. Corporations for the construction of any work of internal improvement must, in addition, also file a copy of such articles in the office of Secretary of State, and have the same recorded by him in a book kept for such purposes. Such articles of in corporation must fix the highest amount of indebtedness or liability to which the cor poration is at any one time to be subject; which must in no case, except in that of the risks of insurance companies, exceed two-thirds of its capital stock. S ec. 5. A notice must also be published for four weeks in succession, in some news paper, as convenient as practicable to the principal place of business. S ec. 6. Such notice must contain— F ir st. The name of the incorporation, and its principal place of transacting business. Second. The general nature of the business to be transacted. T h ird . The amount of capital and stock authorized, and the times and conditions on which it is to be paid in. F ou rth . The time of the commencement and termination of the corporation. F ifth . By what officers or persons the affairs of the company are to be conducted, and the times at which they will be elected. S ixth. The highest amount of indebtedness or liability to which the corporation is at any time to subject itself. Seventh. Whether private property is to be exempted from the corporate debts. S ec. 7. The corporation may commence business as soon as the articles are filed in the office of Recorder ofT)eeds, and their doings shall be valid if the publication in a newspaper is made, and the copy filed in the office of Secretary of State, (where such filing is necessary,) within three months from such filing in the Recorder’s office. S ec. 8. No change in any o f the above matters shall be valid, unless recorded and published as the original articles are required to be. S ec. 9. Corporations for the construction of any work of internal improvement may be formed to endure fifty years. Those formed for other purposes cannot exceed twenty years in duration; but in either case they may be renewed from time to time, for periods not greater respectively than was at first permissable. P ro v id ed , three-fourths the votes cast at any regular election for that purpose, be in favor of such renewal; and p rov id ed also , that those thus wishing a renewal, will purchase the stock of those opposed to the renewal, at its fair current value. S ec. 10. The corporation cannot be dissolved prior to the period fixed upon in the articles of incorporation, except by unanimous consent, unless a different rule has been adopted in their articles. S ec. 11. The same period of newspaper publication must precede any such prema ture dissolution of a corporation as is required at its creation. S ec. 12. A copy o f the by-laws o f the corporation, with the names o f all its officers appended thereto, must be posted in the principal places o f business, and subject to public inspection. S ec. 13. A statement o f the amount o f the capital stock subscribed, the amount of capital actually paid in, and the amount o f indebtedness o f the company, in a general way, must also be kept posted up in like manner, which statement must be corrected as often as any material change takes place in relation to any part o f the subject matter o f such statement. S ec. 14. Intentional fraud in failing to comply substantially with the articles of in corporation, or in deceiving the public or individuals in relation to their means or lia bilities, shall subject those guilty thereof to fine and imprisonment, or both, at the dis cretion of the Court. Any person who has sustained injury from such fraud may also recover damages therefor against those guilty of participating in such fraud. 630 Commercial Regulations. S ec. 15. The diversion of the funds of the corporation to other objects than those mentioned in their articles, and in the notices published as aforesaid, (provided any person be thereby injured,) and the payment of dividends, -which leave insufficient funds to meet the liabilities of the corporation, shall be deemed such frauds as will subject those therein concerned to the penalties of the preceding section, and such div idends or their equivalents in the hands of individual stockholders shall be subject to said liabilities. S ec. 16. Dividends by insurance companies made in good faith, before their know ledge of the happening of actual losses, are not intended to be prevented or punished by the provisions of the preceding section. S ec. 17. A failure to comply substantially with the foregoing requisitions in relation to organization and publicity, shall render the individual property of all the stockholders liable for the corporate debts. S ec. 18. Either such failure or the practice of fraud in the manner hereinbefore men tioned, shall cause a forfeiture of all the privileges hereby conferred, and the courts may proceed to wind up the business of the corporation by an information in the manner prescribed by law. S ec. 19. The intentional keeping of false books or accounts by any corporation whereby any one is injured, is a misdemeanor on the part of those concerned therein, and any person shall be presumed to be concerned therein whose duty it was to see that the books and accounts were correctly kept. S ec. 20. The transfer of shares is not valid except between the parties thereto, until it is regularly entered on the books of the company so far as to show the names of the persons by and to whom transferred, the number or other designation of the shares and the date of the transfer; but such transfer shall not, in any way, exempt the person or persons making such transfer from any liability or liabilities of said corporation which were created prior to such transfer. The books of the company must be so kept as to show intelligibly the original stockholders, their respective interest, the amount which has been paid on their shares, and all transfers thereof, and such books or a correct copy thereof, so far as the items mentioned in this section are concerned, shall be subject to the inspection o f any person desiring the same. ^ S ec. 21. Any corporation organized, or attempted to be organized, in accordance with the provisions of this chapter, shall cease to exist by the non-user of its franchises for two years at any one time, but such body shall not forfeit its franchises by reason of its omission to elect officers, or to hold meetings at any time prescribed by the b y laws, provid ed , such act be done within two years of the time appointed therefor. S ec. 22. Corporations whose charters expire by their own limitation, or by the vol untary act of the stockholders, may nevertheless continue to act for the purpose of winding up the concerns, but for no other purpose. S ec. 28. Nothing herein contained exempts the stockholders o f any corporation from individual liability to the amount o f the unpaid instalments on the stock owned by them for the purpose o f defrauding creditors, and an execution against the company m ay to that extent be levied upon such private property o f any individual. S ec. 24. In none of the cases contemplated in this chapter can the private property of the stockholders be levied upon for the payment of corporate debts while corporate property can be found with which to satisfy the same, but it will be sufficient proof that no property can be found if an execution has issued on a judgment against the corporation, and a demand thereon made of some one of the last acting officers of the body for property on which to levy, and if he neglects to point out any such property. S ec. 25. The defendant in any stage of a cause may point out corporate property subject to levy, and upon his satisfying the court of the existence of such property by affidavit or otherwise, the cause may be continued or execution against the defendant, and stayed until the property can be levied upon and sold, and the court may subse quently render judgment and order execution for any balance which there may be after disposing of the corporate property according to the stage of the cause ; but if a de mand of property has been made as contemplated in the preceding section, the costs of such proceedings shall in any event be paid by the company or by the defendant. S ec. 26. When the private property of a stockholder is taken for a corporate debt, he may mention an action against the corporation for indemnity, and against any of the other stockholders for contribution. S ec. 27. For the purpose of repairs, rebuilding, or enlarging, or to meet contingencies, or for the purpose of a sinking fund, the corporation may establish a fund which they ma}r loan, and in relation to which they may take the proper securities. S ec. 28. When the franchise of a corporation has been levied upon under an execu 631 Commercial Regulations. tion, and sold, the corporators shall not have power to dissolve the corporation so as to destroy the franchise ; and if they neglect to keep up an organization sufficient to ena ble the business to proceed, the purchaser thereupon becomes vested with all the powers of the corporation requisite therefor. And when it becomes impracticable for an individual so to conduct them, or in cases where doubts or difficulties not herein provided for arise, the purchaser may apply by petition to the District Court, which is hereby vested with authority to make any orders requisite for carrying into effect the intent of this chapter in this respect. S ec. 29. In any proceeding by or against a corporation, or against a stockholder, to change the private property to the dividends received by him, the court is invested with power to compel the officers to produce the books of the corporation on the mo tion of either party, upon a proper cause being shown for that purpose. S ec. 30. A single individual may entitle himself to all the advantages of this chapter, provided he complies substantially with all its requirements, omitting those which, from the nature of the case, are inapplicable. S ec. 31. Persons acting as a corporation under the provisions of this chapter, will be presumed to be legally incorporated until the contrary is shown. And no such fran chise shall be declared actually null or forfeited, except in a regular proceeding brought for that purpose. S ec. 32. N o body o f men acting as a corporation under the provisions o f this chapter, shall be permitted to set up the want o f a legal organization as a defense to an action against them as a corporation ; nor shall any person sued on a contract made with such a corporation, or sued for an injury to its property, or a wrong done to its interests, be permitted to set up a want o f such legal organization in his defense. S ec. 33. Corporations regularly organized under the general law heretofore in force, may, by adopting their articles of association to the provisions of this chapter, and by making the required publication of the change, as well as of their intention to act under the foregoing provisions, be entitled to all the advantages, and subjected to all the lia bilities above provided fo r ; but the change in their articles of association must be made in accordance with these articles, or by the unanimous consent of the stockholders. S e c . 34. Mutual insurance companies organized under the provisions of this chapter, may render their premium notes a lien upon the whole or any part of the real estate upon which the property insured is selected, whether such real estate is or is not ex empt from other liabilities as a homestead; but such lien will not attach until the pre mium note— stating the property on which it is a lien— is filed for record, and treated in the same manner as though it were a mortgage from the maker thereof to the com pany, except that it need not be acknowledged. S ec. 35. Nothing herein contained is intended to affect the interests o f companies already organized, further than is above expressed in Section 33. SAN FRANCISCO COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. LIST OF RATES AND CHARGES AT THE PORT OF COMMISSION ON FOREIGN AND HOME OF SAN FRANCISCO, (CALIFORNIA.) TRADE, AS ADOPTED RATES BY THE CHAMBER OF COMMERCE. SC H E D U LE I. R a tes o f com m issions on business with F o re ig n C oun tries , a n d w ith the A tla n tic S ta tes, when n o specia l a rrangem ents exist. Commission on the sale of merchandise, with or without a guarantee.. Commisson on purchase and shipment of merchandise, with funds in hand......................................................................... .......... .................... Commission on purchase and shipment of merchandise without funds in hand..................... ............................................................................. Commission on goods received on consignment, and afterwards with drawn— on invoice cost......................................................................... Commission for endorsing bills.............................................................. .. Commission for purchase or sale of vessels.............................................. Commission for procuring freight for vessels............................................ Commission for collecting............................................................................. Commission for collecting general average claims........................ 10 per cent. 5 10 5 2|5 5 5 5 “ “ “ “ “ “ “ Commercial Regulations. 632 Commission for entering, clearing, and transacting ship’s business, on vessels with cargo from Foreign ports............................................... Commission for entering, clearing, and transacting ship’s business on vessels with cargoes from United States ports................................. Commission for entering, clearing, and transacting ship’s business on vessels in ballast.................................. . ............................................ Commission for collecting and remitting moneys, on sums over $ 5 0 0 ,... “ “ “ “ “ less than $500 Commission for collecting and remitting delayed or litigated accounts. Commission for receiving and paying or remitting moneys from which no other commission is derived............................................................ Commission for landing and re-shipping goods from vessels in distress — on invoice value, or in its absence, on market value.................... Commission for receiving, entering at Custom-House, and forwarding goods, on invoice amount..................................................................... Commission for effecting marine insurance, on amount insured............. Rate of interest and discount...................................................... f 200 $100 $100 5 per cent, 10 “ 10 “ 2£ lc 5 2£ 1 3 ** “ “ SC H E D U LE 2. RATES OF COMMISSIONS ON BUSINESS W ITHIN THE STATE, W H E RE NO SPECIAL AGREEMENT EXISTS. Commission on the sale of merchandise, with or without quarantine.. Commission on purchase and shipment of goods, with funds or security in hand................................................................................................... Commission on purchase and shipment of goods, without funds or security in hand.......................................... Commission on purchase or sale of specie, gold dust or bullion............ Commission on bills of exchange, with endorsement............................... Commission on selling bills of exchange................................................... Commission on sale or purchase of vessels............................................... Commission on chartering of vessels, or procuring freight.................... Commission on procuring or collecting freight.......................................... Commission on outfits of vessels or disbursements.................................. Commission on collecting moneys, when no other commission is earned Commission on receiving and forwarding goods....................... ................ Commission on bills protested or delayed litigated accounts................. Brokerage....................................... ............................................ ................ 10 per cent 5 u 10 1 3£ 1 “ “ “ 5 “ tc 5 5 5 5 2£ 10 2£ “ tc 44 “ “ tc SCH EDU LE 3. RATES OF STOREAGE ON MERCHANDISE. Measurement goods, per month, $4 per ton of 40 cubic feet. Heavy goods, $3 per ton o f 2,240 lbs. The consignee to have the option of charging by weight or measurment. SC H E D U LE 4. CONCERNING DELIVERY OF MERCHANDISE, PAYMENT OF FREIGHT, ETC. When no express stipulation exists, per bill o f lading, goods are to be considered as deliverable on shore. Freight on all goods to be paid or secured to the satisfaction of the captain or con signee of the vessel, prior to the delivery of goods. That the custom of this port, for the time within which goods must be received by the consignee, after notice being given of the ship’s readiness to discharge, be fixed at fifteen days, when not otherwise stipulated in the bill of lading. That after the delivery to the purchaser of merchandise sold, no claims for damage, deficiency or other cause shall be admissible, unless made within three days, and that no such claim shall be admissible after goods sold and delivered have once left this city. SCH EDU LE 5. CONCERNING RATES OF TARE. To be as allowed by custom in New York. 633 N autical Intelligence. NAUTICAL IN TE LLIG E N C E . LIGHT AT TH E ENTRANCE OF TH E D epartm en t BAY OF CIENFUEGOS. of St a t e , W a s h in g t o n , A pril 37, 1851. Official information has reached this Department, that a Caladioptric light of the third magnitude (Fresnel) has been placed in the light-house, at the entrance of the Bay of C ienfuegos , at the extremity of the C olor ados, in latitude N. 22° 01' 00", and in longitude W. of Cadiz, 74° 22' 40". The above is a fixed light, varied by flashes, raised eighty-eight feet and a half (Burgos) above the level of the sea; it may be seen at a distance of twelve marine miles, and sometimes further, according to the state of the atmosphere and the position of the observer. The light aforesaid was ordered to be exhibited from dusk to sunrise, beginning from the night of the 19th of last month, and to continue so for the future. TELEGRAPH SIGNAL FOR LIGHT-HOUSES. The N a tio n a l In tellig en cer , thus notices the invention of a new Telegraph for Light houses, which we understand some of our scientific officers of the Government have al ready pronounced upon its utility:— “ An invention for telegraphing by sound, to be used in light-houses in cases of fogs, is about being introduced to the notice of the Government by Messrs. Wilder & Wilson, the former of whom (who is proprietor of an iron foundry at Detroit) is a gentleman of great ingenuity in inventing aids to the difficult and dangerous navigation of the great Northern Lakes; the latter was late superintendent of light-houses, and is now in the employ of Government. The telegraphing of the name of the light-house to a vessel in the offing enveloped in an impenetrable fog, is effected by means of an immense steam whistle, which can be heard at a great distance on the water. By means of a simple chart containing an al phabet of the sounds to be used, the navigator is enabled to ascertain beyond the pos sibility of mistake, what light-house he is near; and the sound will enable him, with his knowledge of the geography of the coast, to find a roadstead, or at least dispose him self in safety from the storm which usually succeeds the clearing up of the fog. This invention is a great desideratum which has long been sought for. To ship-own ers, commercial men, and navigators, its importance can scarcely be estimated. The accidents which yearly occur all along the Atlantic coast, involving immense losses of property, in consequence of fogs, not to say any thing of the delays which occur to ocean steamers, as well as all other kinds of craft on the coast, has induced many attempts at arriving at some means of preventation, but none have seemed to succeed. That this plan of telegraphing is feasible can scarcely admit of a doubt, when we con sider the extraordinary uses to which telegraphing has been and is undoubtedly destined to be put. Its simplicity, too, is such that one can easily understand how the thing is to be done. Some of our scientific officers of the Government, we understand, have al ready pronounced upon its utility.” LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE AT POINT CONCEPTION, CALIFORNIA. From the report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey to the Secretary of the Treasury, dated Coast Survey Office, March 22d, 1851, we learn that “ the latitude of the Coast Survey Station at Point Conception, California, has beendetermined from observations by Assistant G eo. D avidson to be 34° 26' 56" north, and the longitude 120° 25' 6", or iij time 8h. 01m. 43s. west of Greenwich Obser vatory.” PILOTAGE— VAN D IEM EN ’S LAND. His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor of Van Diemen’s Land having communi cated to the Corporation of Trinity House, London, that, on the 1st of January, 1852, the Pilot at present stationed at Recherche Bay will be withdrawn, the same is hereby certified, for the general information of mariners. 634 Nautical Intelligence, SIGNAL TO VESSELS ABOUT TO E N T E R MOGADOR PORT. In consequence of the continued arrivals at this port of vessels much too large, and drawing more water than a safe anchorage affords, and also in consequence of the continued crowded state of the bay, it has been deemed advisable by the Consuls and Agents of the European nations to exhibit a signal to warn masters of vessels o f the danger of entering a port from which they cannot at all times find egress. Masters of vessels arriving off the port will therefore please to observe that a White and Red Flag, hoisted under the national colors at the respective Consulates, will henceforth be the signal that there is danger attending their entering the bay, either from its crowded state or from the fact o f their vessels requiring a greater depth of water than their anchorage affords. A SHOAL IN BANCA STRAITS, AND ONE NEAR TH E BROTHERS’ ISLANDS. S t . H e l e n a , January 18. Captain Beazley, of the ship Clifton, from Manilla, reports a Shoal with 10 feet of water on it in Banca Straits. Bearings— From the 1st point in Banca Straits............................................ N. W. £ W. From Lucepera Island......................................................................................... S. S .E. £ E. Also a Shoal bearing— From the Brothers’ Island............................................................ N. W. about 4 leagues. A hill on Sumatra................................................................................................. S. W. £ W . The above not laid down in any chart. EXTENSION OF MAPLIN SAND. The Maplin Sand having extended itself to the S. E., between the Blacktail Split and Maplin Buoys, a Black Buoy, marked “ S. E. Maplin,” has been placed in four fathoms low water spring tides, midway between the above-named buoys, with the following marks, and compass bearings, viz :— Canewdon Church, on with a Barn.................. ............................................. N. W. Foulness Church.............................................................................................. N. by W. £ W. Maplin Buoy....................................................................................................E. by N. N. Maplin Light-house well open to the Eastward of the Maplin Buoy___ E. by N. £ N. " Mouse Light-Vessel........................................................................................S.E. by S. Blacktail Spit Buoy........................................................................................ W. by S. MARK FOR VESSELS ENTERING TH E QUARANTINE HARBOR, MALTA. The Government, at the request of the Chamber of Commerce, has caused a Mark to be fixed, at the depth of four fathoms, upon the Spit of Rock on the West side of the Quarantine Harbor, opposite Fort Tigne, stretching to the Eastward, as a guide to vessels entering the Quarantine Harbor from the Westward, which should pass outside thereof. The Mark is a Wooden Buoy, painted Black, and showing seven feet above water. MARINE INSURANCE AT NEW ORLEANS. The board of Underwriters of New Orleans, have passsed a resolution, of which the following is a cop y:— “ Whereas, some vessels from eastern ports in the United States, and especially from Boston, carry many tons of stone, and other heavy property on the decks, which cause the decks to open and leak, and thereby damaging the cargoes, without arising from bad weather or perils of the sea ; therefore be it— “ Resolved, That from and after the 1st day of February, 1851, no cargoes will be considered as insured by the companies and agencies composing this board, subject to partial loss or particular average, by any vessel which carries stone or heavy deck loads from any port in the United States to New Orleans.” M A RIN ER’S COMPASS. The “ fleur de lis ” was made the ornament of the northern radius of the mariner’s compass in compliment to Charles of Anjou, (whose device it was,) the reigning King of Sicily, at the time when Flavio Gioja, the Neapolitan, first employed that instrument in navigation.— N otes a n d Q ueries . Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 635 R A ILR O A D , CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. TH E PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. In 1836 there was but one great public work, connecting the seaboard with the West— the Erie Canal. Now we have, besides the Erie Canal, the Pennsylvania Canal, the Maryland Canal, the Northern line of Railroad from Albany to Buffalo, the NewYork and Erie Railroad, which the Company are in a manner under penalty to com plete by this month (May) to Dunkirk, or Lake Erie, and the Baltimore and Ohio Rail road, which is completed to Cumberland, and which is being pushed forward with energy west of Cumberland, the whole route to the Ohio being under contract and 5,000 men employed. There are six thorough fares, where there was only one fifteen years ago, six channels of trade through which the products of the West are pouring upon the seaboard, and imports from abroad are flowing back to the interior in a vol ume and aggregate of business probably eight or ten times as great as it was in 1836. The Pennsylvania Railroad will soon add another to this list of great Western routes, forming the companion route to the Pennsylvania Canal, as the Baltimore and Ohio does to the Maryland, and the Buffalo and Albany to the Erie Canal. It seems a little singular that these great thoroughfares should thus occur in pairs. But the same advantages and necessities of grade which favor a canal favor a railroad. And experience thus far seems to show that multiplying means of communication, even by the same route, multiplies business, so that each has more than any one would have if there were no others to compete with it- In fact, the great answer to all objections to new routes to the West, founded upon the notion that we have enough already, is that the internal trade of the country grows faster than the means to accommodate it Moreover, a great public thoroughfare like the Erie or Pennsylvania Railroad, creates a local traffic almost sufficient of itself, probably, to pay in time a fair interest of itself. A comparison of distances by the New York and Erie Road and the Pennsylvania roads from the seaboard to the commercial centers of the West, presents some results rather startling to New Yorkers, and were we not confident of the truth that there is room enough and business enough for all these great works, we are not sure that a little feeling of State jealousy and emulation would not be excited by the comparison. The distance from New York to Cleveland, Ohio, by the Erie and the proposed Lake shore roads, is 633 miles : the distance from Philadelphia to Cleveland by the Penn sylvania Railroad, is 488 miles, or 145 miles less : and even to New York, the distance by the way of Philadelphia, is 50 miles less than by the Erie Railroad. The difference between the two routes in the distance to Cincinnati, is still more striking ; we have not the exact figures at hand, but it must be at least 200 miles. It is no wonder that the people of Pennsylvania are anxious for the early comple tion, in a thorough manner, of a work promising such advantages, both for the Western trade and local traffic, in the wealthy and populous State which it traverses through its entire length. The main line of the Pennsylvania Railroad is 247 miles long; of which the Eastern division is 130 miles, the middle or mountain division 31 £ miles, and the Western division terminating at Pittsburg, is 85^ miles in length. Of the Eastern division, the work between Philadelphia and the Lynn Forges has been completed in a thorough manner, and a single track had been laid as far as Lewistown, 60 miles from Philadelphia, before January, 1850. By the following September it was extended 78 miles beyond Lewistown, to the Alleghany Portage Railroad. This road bv which the only great obstacle to Pennsylvania internal improvement is sur mounted by a succession of inclined planes, is a State work, a sort of highway railroad, open to trains of cars of different owners. By connecting with the Portage Road, com munication by continuous railroad from Pliiladelphia to Johnstown, west of the mountains, a distance of 279 miles, was effected. But the Portage Railroad does not afford the kind of accommodation which the trains demand, and competition renders necessary. To cross the ten inclined planes which occur within the space of 36 miles, takes as much time as would suffice for a passage from Pittsburg to Philadelphia on a good road. It is this portion of the road which is embraced within the mountain division, which extends from Altoona, where the heavy grade cuts begin, to Stone Viaduct, about eight miles east of Johnstown, where they end. These obstacles can be overcome without the aid of the inclined planes of the Portage R oad; and the Pennsylvania company propose to overcome 536 Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. them. A route has been surveyed over the mountains, by which the whole ascent to be overcome is 984 feet. It is proposed to cut a tunnel 3,750 feet long at the Sugarrun Summit, and this work can be completed if the means to begin it are forthcoming early in the season, within two years, by which time the whole line might be made ready for the rails. The cost of the Mountain Division, is estimated at present, as follows:— Graduation, <fcc., from Altoona to Laurel Swamp Summit, 15£ miles . . Graduation, (fee., from Laurel Swamp Summit to Stone Viaduct, lfij m ile s.................................................................................................... .. $1,065,000 430,000 $1,495,000 Engineering........................................................................... Land damages....................................................................... Superstructure........................................... $45,000 35,000 350,000 ----------- 430,000 $1,925,000 The worst positions of the route might be avoided by a road from Altoona to Plane No. 2 of the Division, the cost of which is estimated at only $1,500,000. But this would be a half way measure out of proportion to the scope and object of the great underta king, as a thoroughfare between the East and West, a national channel of trade. The Directors are, therefore, doubtless consulting the true ultimate interests of stockholders in recommending in the last Annual Report of the Board, made February, 1851, that the capital stock of the Company be filled up to its full amount. The amount sub scribed is $0,835,800. To this, add $100,000 of stock to be delivered, and the amount remaining to be raised is $3,000,000, which will be required to complete the Moun tain and Western Divisions. The Western Division, extending from Pittsburg to the Big Viaduct, is now all under contract, much of it is in a state of forwardness, and the position between John stown and Bolivar, will be ready for the rails in April. The location of the route on this Division, lias been materially altered in many points, with a saving of some miles of distance, and a number of degrees of curvature. Each mile is valued at $53,000, and each degree of curvature at $50, and as the distance saved between is 3£ miles, and there is a reduction of curvature amounting to 2,781 degrees, the total of savings amounts to $308,650. Thus far the sum of $659,998,20 has been expended on this division of the road. The entire cost of the Pennsylvania Railroad, including a branch to Hollidaysburg, and a branch to Blairsville, is estimated as follows :— Eastern Division... Mountain Division. Western Division. . Main Line..................... Hollidaysburg Branch.. Blairsville..................... Interest Account..................... Total cost, including interest. Miles. 130 31* 88* 246f 6* n Estimated Cost. $ 3 ,9 1 0 ,0 0 0 1 .9 2 6 .0 0 0 3 .0 7 5 .0 0 0 $ 8 ,9 1 0 ,0 0 0 1 1 0 ,0 0 0 5 0 ,0 0 0 9 ,0 7 0 ,0 0 0 6 1 0 ,0 0 0 $ 9 ,6 8 0 ,0 0 0 The only great natural obstacle in the way of the Pennsylvania Railroad is the Alleghany Mountains; the only artificial one, is the State tolls, which are imposed upon freight conveyed upon the road by way of protection to the State canals and railroads. The Alleghanies will be tunneled, and, moreover, the obstacles they pre sent is partly compensated, by the exclusion of all rivalry from the vicinity, which the unbroken mountain barrier running south of the Potomac, and north to the Susque hanna, secures. The burden of State tolls, is one under which the Albany and Buffalo lines of this State also labor, ai d a bill is now before the Legislature, if it has not already become a law, imposing like restriction upon the Erie Road. But the Pennsylvania Road is in one important ar.d material respect, more fortunate than ours. The tolls imposed Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 637 apply only to portions of the route, being designed for the protection of local works. The through freight will be entirely exempt, and this exemption will, in connection, with the shortness of the route, be apt to secure a great advantage for that road. This great work, we hope, will now be prosecuted with vigor to completion; this is not the'time for such a work to stand still. The best inti rests of Pennsylvania, the trade of the whole country demands, and the state of the money market earnestly favors its immediate completion. We shall endeavor, in a future number of our magazine, to enter more fully into the merits of this important channel of communication and trade. * PROGRESS OF RAILROADS IN TH E SOUTHERN STATES. M obile and O hio R ailroad .— The agent appointed by the Governor of Alabama to select and locate the lands in that State appropriated for the Mobile and Ohio Rail road, has co npleted that duty. About two hundred and fifty-three thousand four hundred and forty acres, or three hundred and ninety-six sections, have been selected. Most of the selected lands lie contiguously to the waters of Mobile Bay. The lands are said to be worth an average o f $3 per acre. The amount which they will yield, it is estimated, will be sufficient to build that section of the road which runs through Alabama. The grant to the road in Alabama, and other States through which the road will pass, amounts to two millions of acres. S outhern R ailroad , G eorgia.— At a recent public meeting of the citizens of Savannah, at which the Mayor presided, the question of the subscription of $100,000 towards aiding the construction of 21 miles of road from Fort Valley, to form a con nection with the South-western and Muscogee Railroads, it was unanimously voted that the Mayor and Aldermen of the c;ty of Savannah, be requested to subscribe $100,000, in city 7 per cent bonds, towards the construction of this railroad. M emphis and C harleston R ailroad.— The estimated cost of this road is $2?800,000, the whole amount now subscribed towrards the same is $2,300,000, leaving only $500,000 to be provided for. M acon and W estern R ailroad, G eorgia .— From the fifth annual report of the directors of this company, submitted to the stockholders on the second day of Decem ber last, it appears that the cost of the road up to December 1st, 1850. amounted to $630,000. The income of the road for the past year was $208,666 13, and its expenses, $108,234 69. The amounts of assets of the company on hand are stated at $103,030 9 3 ; or deducting $4,488 03 for liabilities, $98,543 90. Of the earnings of this road $96,506 92 have accrued from freight, and $100,433 79 from passengers. The available balance on hand is $38,803 90. The dividends, No. 7 and 8, amounted to $67,500. On the 5th of June last, the stockholders authorized the President of the company to contract for the iron, <fcc., for the relaying of the track, the cost of which was estimated at $388,500. This includes iron rails, spikes and plates, and expenses of relaying. This sum is to be raised by issuing 4,625 new shares of stock, at $84 per share, the par value of the original shares. Books have been opened for this purpose, and up to date of report all the new shares have been taken, with the exception of 1,300. These, it is anticipated, will speedily be disposed of. The earn ings of the road upon completion of all the connecting lines, now in course of construc tion, is estimated at $250,000, or a net income of $150,000, after deducting expenses, or about 14f per cent on the whole capital. A tlanta and W est P oint R ailroad , G eorgia .— The work upon this road is pro gressing rapidly. The cars have commenced running regularly from Atlanta to Pal metto, a distance of 25 miles. The cars, it is expected, will reach Newman in the early part of the present summer. It is, says the Macon Journal, one of the best structures of the kind in the State. S eaboard and R oanoke R ailroad , V irginia .— We learn from the Norfolk papers, that the stockholders for this company have unanimously adopted resolutions for an early survey of the line from some point on their road between Meherriu River and Weldon, to some point on the Roanoke at or near Halifax, N. C. The board of direc tors were invested with full power to take such course in regard to the termination of the road in North Caroliua as the best interests of the company may demand. K ings M ountain R ailroad , S outh C arolina.— We learn that the Kings Mountain Railroad, (says the Yorkville Miscellany,) is progressing as rapidly as can reasonably be hoped for. The grading contracts are all let with the exception of about a mile and a third. Many of the timber contracts are also made, and persons are almost daily applying for these sections not under contract. P acific R ailway , M issouri.-—The directors of this company have determined to , , Railroad Canal and Steamboat Statistics. C38 put 45 miles of the road immediately under contract, leaving the remainder to be located after the next Congress have time to decide upon the proposed grant of lands in aid of the work. There being three lines surveyed, as we understand it, either of which, may be well adopted, from a point about 45 miles west of St. Louis. Missouri has agreed to loan the credit of the Statevto the Pacific railroad, extending from St. Louis to the Kansas river, to the amount of $2,000,000 ; and to the Hannibal and St. Joseph railroad, to the amount of $1,500,000. The loans are to be secured by mortgage of the roads as they progress. Whenever 850,000 of private means shall be expended, the State is then to issue and deliver its bonds to the railroad companies to an equal amount. The aid extended by the State will, we presume, be increased so as to furnish one-half of the whole sum necessary to complete both lines. * MASSACHUSETTS RAILROADS IN 1650. In the following tables, “ interest” and “ amount paid other companies for tolls, passengers, or freight,” are not considered as running expenses, and in all cases are deducted from the total expenses; and the “ amount paid other companies for tolls, <fcc.” “ amount received for interest,” and “ amount received from sales of bonds,” are deducted from the total receipts. For an obvious reason the Norwich and Worcester, the Cheshire, the Hartford and New Haven, and the New London, Willimantie, and Palmer Railroads are not included : Length o f d o u b le Name o f road. 1 2 3 4 5 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 W orcester.................................... W estern.a .................................. Providence and W o rce ste r... W orcester and N ash u a.......... Fitchburg and W orcester.b . . Connecticut River.................... Pittsfield and North A d a m s .. B e r k s h ir e .c ............................... Stockbridge and Pittsfield .</.. W est Stockbridge. e ................ P r o v id e n c e ................................ Taunton B ra n ch ....................... New B edford............................ Norfolk County........................ Stoughton Branch. / ................ 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 N ashua............... ........................ Lawrence.................................... Salem and L ow ell. g ................ Stony B rook.A .......................... Boston and M aine.................... South Reading Branch.?'........ F itchburg.................................... Verm ont and Massachusetts .j Harvard Branch.k .................... Lexington & W . C am bridge./ Peterboro’ and Shirley. m ----Eastern. n ..................................... 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 N e w b u ry p o rt.^ ......................... Old C olon y.................................. Dorchester ana M ilton.q .......... South Shore. r ............................ Fall R iv er.................................... Cape C od B ra n ch ...................... Grand Jun ction.......................... 6 7 8 R ECEIPTS. main bran- t’ck Mails, road. ch’s. & s’ ngs. Cost. Passengers. Freight, rents, & c. Total. D ollars. D ollars. D ollars. D ollars. D ollars. 45 24 58 4,882,648 397,249 330,781 21,497 749,527 156 62 9,963,709 590,743 747,521 31,250 1,369,514 43 12 114,552 83,399 1,824,797 4,800 202,751 4 46 51,127 1,410,198 86,218 7,094 144,439 14 1 259,074 11,599 7,438 122 19,159 o 50 71,597 1,798,825 112,918 7,073 191,587 18 443,678 16,643 15,872 90 32,605 21 600,000 42,000 22 448,700 31,409 3 41,516 1,824 41 i 2 23 3,416,233 232,321 127,705 10,701 370,727 1 307,136 34,129 11 1 27,730 1,114 62,973 20 1 498,752 1 47,429 38,189 8,425 94,043 26 1 1,060,990 28,006 14,669 1,367 44,042 4 1 93,433 3,788 6,456 175 10,419 2 38 26 1,945,647 177,372 2 2 1,2 11 7,838 406,421 17 651,215 62,578 15 54,584 12,218 129,390 12 1 333,254 7,136 29,593 2,029 38,758 316.943 17 1 5,587 9,918 15.505 265,527 13 1 16,189 9 42 74 4,021,607 387,682 187,915 16,846 592,443 8 1 231,691 7,685 1,385 54 9,124 51 i s 63 3,552,283 252,850 270,568 28,180 551,607 8 5 3.406,244 69 69,842 94,513 5.984 170,339 26,213 6,610 1 6,610 242,161 7 14 272,647 16,359 2,613,475 55 20 n 385,608 57,574 85,894 539,076 537,869 20 1 1 25,156 22,228 47,384 9 106,825 3,551 8 i 6 2,293,535 190,896 37 63,491 34,308 288,689 128,172 3 420,434 11 5 1,068,167 121,294 42 80,767 8,020 210,081 2 626,543 28 36,794 i 18,407 1,655 56,856 763,844 6 1,481 — T otal......................................... 1,038 104 375 51,873,895 3,429,819 2,627,507 296,733 6,466,872 a Including the Albany and W est Stockbridge R oad, 38£ miles in length, w hich is ow ned and operated by the Western Railroad Corporation. b Opened February 11, 1850. c Operated by the llousaton ic Railroad Company. d Opened January 1, 1850—operated by the Housatonic Railroad Com pany. e Operated by the Berkshire Railroad Company, and the Hudson and Berk shire Railroad Com pany. / Operated by the Boston and Providence Railroad Company. S Opened August 5, 1850. h Operated by the Nashua and Low ell Railroad Com pany. i Opened Septem ber 1, 1850. j The cost o f Greenfield Branch is included in am ount stated, k Operated by the Fitchburg Railroad Company. I Operated b y the Fitchburg Railroad Com pany. m O pe rated by the Fitchburg Railroad Company. n Including the Eastern (N ew Hampshire) Railroad, w hich is operated by the Eastern (Massachusetts) Railroad Company. o Expenses estimated the same as last year, p Unfinished—opened to Georgetown May 23. 1850. q Operated b y the Old Colony Railroad Corporation. r Operated by the Old Colony Railroad Corporation. , , Railroad Canal and Steamboat Statistics. 639 Net 1 .. . 2 ... 3 ... 4 ... 5 ... 6. . . 7 ... 8 .. . 9 ... 10 . . . 1 1 ... 12 ... 1 3 ... 1 4 . .. 1 5 ... 1 6 ... 1 7 ... 1 8 ... 1 9 ... 20 . . . 2 1 ... 2 2 ... 2 3 ... 2 4 .... 2 5 .. 2 6 .. 2 7 .. 2 8 .. . 2 9 .. 3 0 .. 3 1 .. . 3 2 .. 3 3 .. 3 4 .. . 3 5 .. 3 6 .. M otive MiscellaRoad-bed. pow er. neons. 71,481 63,410 242,150 121.656 114,651 371,242 19,034 10,312 65,834 10,491 13,164 51,409 1,883 318 8.881 14,060 19,558 70,531 4,297 1,060 8,100 27,480 4,926 12,041 18,010 7,608 8,568 2,520 56,028 15,808 4,554 48,797 18,192 3,806 66,449 1,237 34,663 26,008 45,008 505 33,884 10,732 178,021 4,463 182,427 67,190 32,486 22,165 130,567 32,089 26,267 132,645 18,331 6,790 14.272 3,778 71,911 17,722 581,792 *0 8 2 O 1 . . .. 1 2 .. .. 1 3 .. . . 1 4 .. .. 1 5 . . .. 0 6 .. . . 1 7 .. . . 1 289,748 6,205 250,974 103,930 7,276 400 13,050 185^218 13,347 1,550 191,001 104.514 28,290 18,083 ! § g • CD Freight trains. 145.485 453,111 30,896 30,870 5.889 36,872 6,310 20,968 21,347 2,953 61,120 6,914 13.420 17,500 Other trains. 25,101 58,895 3,992 7,934 1,898 8,682 66,989 28,210 2,250 3,375 17,292 4,126 235,955 65,399 34,908 17,996 77,083 1,556 107,613 48,419 47,127 1,230 10.952 21,166 468,590 10,654 375,424 164,121 37,433 6,806 32,033 5,840 38,036 2 5,6il 3J 1,004 53,402 10,206 216,879 49,038 17,403 481 138,072 52,690 2,110 1,256 1,327 179 94 50 6,920 Total. 436,199 768,764 117,810 127,170 23,559 152,549 25,240 41,696 42,843 5,914 251,950 21,939 40,710 66,557 1 21 3,309 353^858 34,037 1,992 97,688 9 79 6 53 4 26 241,538 40,756 10,206 153,232 105,567 28,566 9 88 4 56 89,034 34,806 6 41 2,656,078 1,337,866 284,296 4,278,240 2 M CD z W E I G H T OF P A S S E N G E R & F R E IG H T i " 3S g 2• 26 159,279 36,408 50,330 26,914 4,273 256,508 79,347 21,148 11,304 486,585 2,020,267 3,142,945 3,341,595 ’O 8 CD O a 113,789 23,874 29,721 24,394 4,273 151,684 45,347 12,788 11,304 Total. 377,041 607,549 95,180 75,064 11,082 104,149 13,457 560 Net p.ct.on Pass’ ger trains. incom e. cost. 372,486 7 66 265,613 761.965 7 65 556,758 82,922 107,571 5 89 69,375 4 92 88,366 15,772 8,077 3 12 106,995 87.438 4 86 16,820 19,148 4 32 19,472 41,440 7 00 20,169 31,409 7 00 2,782 1,798 4 33 190,830 211,448 6 19 14.931 26.565 8 65 27,240 43,713 8 76 42,137 17,128 l 61 6,145 6 58 149,913 7 71 151,714 50,033 7 68 33.063 17,610 5 28 32,658 4,201 14,621 16,189 6 io 302,965 7 53 344,380 2,919 7,868 300,633 8 46 256,859 66,409 1 95 91,536 § 3 • CD D ollars. 72 0 87 0 78 0 78 0 72 0 81 0 14 0 59 0 82 0 47 0 25 0 68 0 29 0 53 0 85 99 91 55 35 57 76 8 .. 9 .. 10 .. 1 1 .. .. 1 47 0 63 0 84 1 2 .. . . 2 87 1 66 1 21 PASSEN G ERS Carried. Carried in cars. 1 m ile. No. No. 1,001,989 19,551,021 467,086 21,941,398 4,765.040 305,938 186,723 2,871,123 421,424 41,528 3,688,900 305,900 53,992 28,485 48,931 714,000 34,167 65,943 9,176 4,693 591,949 8,412,205 106,886 1,134,491 104,591 1,734.974 64,592 1,427,418 13.. .. 2 3 1 1 24 1 07 14.. . . 0 66 0 40 0 26 15.. 1 6 .. . . 1 72 1 09 0 63 558,993 9.706,190 1 7 .. . . 1 98 l 21 0 77 261,459 2,779,128 18.. . . 1 11 0 61 0 50 99,202 1,206,859 1 9 .. . . 0 86 0 63 0 23 11,687 187,190 2 0 .. 2 1 .. . . i 26 0 62 0 64 1,231,071 19,788,934 2 2 .. . . 0 86 0 58 028 36,624 273,100 14,299,205 2 3 .. .. 1 47 0 670HO1,080,286 2 4 .. .. 1 04 0630 41168,054 2,882,612 2 8 .. . . 1 73 0591141,006,552 14,656,349 831,992 2 9 .. . . 0 89 02506476,294 3 0 .. . . 0 35 01502015,445 119,550 3 1 .. .. 1 33 0 88045684,263 8,103,246 3 4 .. .. 1 52 076076273,957 5,137,456 3 5 .. . . 1 08 05405469,311 1,125,381 36....................................................... F R E IG H T . T R A I N S , (E X C L U D I N G P A S S E N G E R S AND F R E IG H T ' H A U LE D ONE M IL E . Carried Passenger Freight Carried trains. trains. in cars. 1 m ile. Total. Tons. Tons. Tons. Tons. Tons. 252,253 9,663,386 14,218,938 13,887,916 37,770,240 261,269 25.206,308 19,772,960 46,000.500 90,979,768 5,406.800 49,231 1.271,179 2,487.660 9,165,639 2,500,224 3,429,359 57,547 1,558,136 7,487,719 229,264 13,467 158,401 158,688 546,353 71,824 1,492,308 4,460,280 2,764,830 8,717,418 15,699 259,806 548,500 1,014,000 1,822,306 16,541 272,911 272,910 269,568 815,389 1,376,482 19,138 294,765 685,625 2,356,872 2,617 28,476 89,456 159,843 277,775 8,500,000 21,222,150 104.203 2,222,150 10,500.000 39.003 400,038 824.212 903.465 2,127,715 32,718 463,575 1,747,840 982.900 3,194,315 17,527 435,036 516,736 792,797 1,744,569 231,874 161,803 7,229 10,384 5,863,416 2,246,557 90,362 233,640 5,259,924 1,379,458 357,212 94,376 143,673 4,465,801 4,729 31,916 328,258 8,284,617 106,287 1.900,753 71,586 1,829,530 18,373 388,955 1,622 14,061 87,465 1,268,089 71,949 1,978,164 250,944 20,781 13,968,659 94,416 6,678,334 1,913,257 3,623,616 784.316 114,278 3,300,000 3,304,512 730,905 6,223,278 1,994,237 318.780 111,968 17,346.618 5,620,252 766,354 439,984 12,881,700 31,316,i60 24,667 150,999 13,128,786 28,091,737 2,398,614 6,212,624 2,806,132 8,259,278 165,357 1,338,628 8,246 136,585 2 , 000,000 6,568,089 2,438,700 7,721,376 350,000 1,331,849 1 51 0 73 0 78 8,856,656 147,888,327 2,219,050 72,573,280 100,383,950 130,571,531 303,528,761 , , Railroad Canal and Steamboat Statistics. 640 STATISTICS OF TH E PROGRESS OF RAILROADS IN OHIO. W e are indebted to our cotemporary of the C in cin n a ti P r i c e C u rren t , etc., for the subjoined statements and statistics of the railroad movements in the State of Ohio. The whole is prepared with the accustomed care and ability of the editor of that valuable commercial sheet, and exhibits a clear and comprehensive view of the rail roads in Ohio:— The State of Ohio is at present the theater of a most active, and in magnitude, un precedented railroad competition. The immediate cause of this will be found in the local situation of the State, by which it is made the G ate, or passage way, between the Eastern Atlantic States and the Valley of the Mississippi By examining the map, it will be seen that the long ranges of mountains and hills which lie in Western Virginia and Eastern Kentucky render the passage of a railroad in that direction diffi cult, if not impossible. On the other hand, with the exception of the easy valleys and groves of rivers and streams, Ohio presents but a great plain, admirably adapted, in all particulars, to the construction of railroads. Experience proves that the cost per mile of railroads in Ohio is but little more than one-third, the average cost of railroads in New England. In consequence of Ohio having this gatew a y to the West, and also this facility for construction, this State contains the tru est lines, either constructing or planned, of the great highways from Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore, to the Mississippi River. Accordingly, we have f o u r lines in construction East and West through the State. The immense commerce of the lakes and the Ohio river require connections at different points; and we have f o u r l i n e s , also, completed or completing, from North to South. In addition to these are several independent, lateral, or branch lines. The main lines are thus described:— 1st. The C in cin n a ti a nd S an du sky lin e is completed. It is composed of two links -—the M ad R iv e r R a ilroa d , from Sandusky to Springfield, and the L ittle M ia m i R a il road, from Springfield to Cincinnati. This is 218 miles in length, and is iu full operation. 2d. The C in cin n a ti , C leveland a n d Colnmhus line. This is also complete, and con sists o f three links, viz: The Little Miami Railroad, before mentioned, to Xenia, then the Colum bus a nd X e n ia to Columbus; the Cleveland a n d Columbus to Cleveland. This line is, in all, 268 miles, viz:— From Cincinnati to Xenia....................................................................................... 65 miles. “ Xenia to Columbus...........*.............................. . ......................................... 54 “ “ Columbus to Cleveland.............................................................................. 149 “ Aggregate......................................................................................................... 268 miles. Of this, however, the 203 miles from Xenia to Cleveland only is independent of the Sandusky line. 3d. The S andusky, M ansfield, N ew a rk and P ortsm ou th line. This is completed from Sandusky to Newark Thence to Portsmouth it will be completed by the ‘‘ Scioto and Hocking Valley Railroad Company.” This line is from Sandusky to Mansfield, 66 miles. From Mansfield to Newark, about 55 miles. From Portsmouth to Newark, this road will go to Jackson, and thence by Logan and Lancaster to Newark— say 110 miles— making the whole line from Sandusky to Portsmouth about 221 miles; but little more than the line from Sandusky to Cincinnati. 4th. The C leveland a n d WeUs vi.lle line. This consists of two links, viz : The Cleve la n d a n d P ittsb u rg lin e , to Alliance, and then the W ellsville roa d to WellsviUe— making, in all, 88 miles. 5th. The C in cin n a ti a n d Bc/pre line. This is the Southern, East and West route, and is composed, in Ohio, o f f o u r links, viz : The L ittle M iam i for 22 miles, the H ills borough 37 miles, the C in cin n a ti and Be/pre about 125 miles, and the O hio and M is sissip p i to the Indiana line, about 20 miles The entire distance through the State will be about 204 miles. 6th. The O hio Central line. This will be composed, also, of f o u r links, viz: The C en tral R a ilro a d from Wheeling to Columbus, 137 miles; the Columbus a n d X en ia , 64 miles ; the X e n ia and D a y to n , 15 miles, and the W estern, from Dayton to the In diana line, 37 miles. This will make 243 miles through the State. 7tli. The third East and West line is the P en n sy lv a n ia and O hio R a ilro a d , and its continuation, the B ellefo n ta in e and In d ia n a R a ilroa d , which passes through Canton, , Railroad Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 64 1 Wooster, Mansfield, Gallion, Marion and Bellefontaine, to the Indiana line—making, in the State of Ohio, 263 miles. 8th. The fourth and most Northern (East and West) line is the L a k e S hore line. This passes from Coneaut through Cleveland, Elysia, Sandusky and Toledo. A part of this line is in course of construction. By examining the map of Ohio it will be seen that railroads are either constructed or constructing, with the strongest probability of completion, in no less than f i f t y c o u n t ie s of the eighty-seven in the State ! No equal surface of the American Union is likely to be so well traversed and connected with a net-work of railroads. The following table will give a complete view of all the railroads of Ohio, and their present condition:— TABLE OF RAILROADS AND T H EIR CONDITION IN THE STATE OF OHIO. Names. Mad River Railroad.......................................... Findlay Branch................................................ Little Miami...................................................... Xenia and Columbus........................................ ____ Columbus and Cleveland................................. Sandusky and Mansfield................................... Mansfield and Newark..................................... Scioto and Hocking Valley............................ Cleveland and Pittsburg................................. Cleveland and W ellsville.................. .. ............ Cincinnati and Hillsborough............. ! ............ Cincinnati and Belpre....................................... Ohio and Mississippi.......................................... Pennsylvania and Ohio..................................... ___ Bellefontaine and Indiana................................ Central Railroad............................................... Xenia and Dayton............................................ Western Railroad.............................................. ___ Lake Shore Railroad........................................ _____ Dayton and Springfield................................... Cincinnati, Hamilton and Dayton................... Hamilton and Eaton......................................... Greenville and Miami....................................... 23 lines...................................................... Length. 84 54 Complete. 134 16 84 54 1 49 56 55 110 98 Constr’g. 35 98 37 40 1 45 1 1 8 .2 137 1 1 8 .2 23 37 1 65 37 115 145 24 60 20 20 1 ,7 0 5 .2 672 7 4 8 .2 N ote.— In the above list we have not given the technical title in all cases, but have indicated the line by the names of places, where we had not the corporate name. There are numerous other chartered companies, but the above,we believe, are all that are actually under way. In two or three instances, above, where the line is not actually in course o f construction, such preparations are made as make it certain that work will be be very soon commenced ; and a ll the above works will, we have reason to believe, be completed in the course of two or three years. F ive hundred and seventytwo miles are completed, and nearly eigh t hundred more under contract. It will be observed that the entire line of the P en n s y lv a n ia grid O hio line, extending through the heaviest wheat counties from Pennsylvania to Indiana, is un der contract. The C in cin n a ti a nd B elp re lin e it is also morally certain will be completed at an early day. That part of it which lies between Hillsborough and Cincinnati, (including a part of the Little Miami,) 68 miles, will be completed this year. Forty miles more to a point 11 miles East of Chillicothe, is just put under contract. The C entral line, between Zanesville and Columbus, is also progressing. The C in cin n a ti, H a m ilton and D a y to n R a ilroa d , will be completed in about six months. The very favorable term8 on which the Ohio railroads have been able to obtain money on their bonds will attract the commercial men. Their loans have been quite as favorable as the best Eastern roads have been able to get. The C in cin n a ti, H a m il ton and D a y to n have a loan of 1600,000, in New York, at p a r ; which, if we mistake not, has not been done by any Eastern companies. The Dayton and Greenville com panies also obtained loans at rates averaging about 90. The C entral R a ilr o a d also obtained 1250,000 at about the same rates. Altogether, the four companies have got V O L . X X I V .-----N O . V . 41 642 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. about $1,150,000 on bonds, averaging between 90 and 100, a higher rate than the N ew Y o rk and E r ie oblained. This proves that the capitalists of the East already see the superior advantages of Ohio railroads. NEW YORK CANAL TOLLS FOR 1851. The following table shows the rates of tolls which the canal board have fixed upon for the present, with the amount of reduction from the past year:— Beef salted....................................................................................... cents. On passenger boats who elect to commute....................... . . . . Chsese............................................................................................... Copper Ore...................................................................................... Drain tile, (new article,)............................................. .................. Hide, raw, U. S................................................................................. Railroad Iron................................................................................... Oysters in shell going from tide water......................................... In can or keg, (new class).............................................................. Shingles per M. pds., instead of per M. ehi’ls........................... Tin in boxes..................................................................................... Square and round timber transported in raft, except dock sticks, if transported between 15th June and loth August When transported prior or subsequent to date above specified, the toll is.................................................................................. Wheat................................................................................................ Flour.................................................................................................. From 0 4 4 0 0 4 0 1 .,., 0 0 0 4 4 5 0 8 0 0 0 To 3 0 3 0* 2 . ,i •• • • •• 0 0 0 0 0 2i 4 4 4 5 . . •• 0 1 o' 0 1 0 0 4 3 ,,,. 4 4 0 STEAM NAVIGATION IN ENGLAND. Mr. Labouchere has brought forward a bill in the House of Commons, which has been presented, to consolidate and amend the laws relating to the regulation of steam navigation, and to the boats and lights to be carried by sea going vessels. There are forty-nine clauses in the bill. Some new regulations are to be made respecting steam boats which will prevent their being over crowded. Steam-vessels are to be surveyed twice a year, and the owners are to transmit the declarations to the naval department of the Board of Trade, which board will grant certificates, which certificates are to be placed in conspicuous parts of vessels. T he number of passengers is to be limited by a certificate, and a penalty of 5s. to be enforced for every passenger beyond the num ber allowed. Persons forcing their way on board when vessels are full will be liable to a penalty of 40s., and 5s penalty on persons who refuse to pay their fare or to quit a vessel. The Board of Trade are to appoint surveyors, and they are to be al lowed to go on board and inspect vessels— parties obstructing them to be liable to penalties. Iron steamers are to be divided by water-tight partitions. The measure is to be called “ The Steam Navigation Act, 1851.” NECESSITY FOR RAILROADS IN INDIA. At present it is calculated by Mr. Chapman that one million eight hundred thousand bullocks traverse the few routes practicable across the Ghauts, in carrying the traffic between the interior and Bombay, of which one hundred and eighty thousand convey cotton. These animals travel in single file, at the rate of three miles an hour, over tracks worn by the feet of their predecessors, depending for food and water on what can be picked up on the way, sometimes delayed by torrents swelled with the melting of the mountain snow, sometimes struggling through morasses, sometimes driven mad by heat and drought, sometimes struck down in thousands by an epidemic, and left to rot on the roadside, polluting the air and poisoning the water, to the grievous damage of the drovers that follow in their track. Under such opposing circumstances, it is not extraordinary that our commerce with India makes slow progress. Reforms of laws and of rules, improvements of docks and piers on the coast, will do little towards es tablishing a steady commercial barter of raw material for manufactured goods between England and India, until we have tapned the interior, where the great agricultural districts lie.— “ D ick en s's H ousehold W ords." Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 643 TH E LOCOMOTIVE STEAM PO W ER OF FRANCE. The latest returns of the number of steam engines emjfloyed in France in factories, steamers, and on railways, give the following results:—'There are in France, 5,601 establishments o f various kinds at which steam engines are used. This machinery is ■worked by means of 9,288 boilers, of which 8,716 have been made in France. The whole represent 65,120 horse power. The number of boilers employed the preceding year was 8,023; the number of establishments at which steam engines were employed being then 4,033. The length of the railways now open is 2,171 kilometres (1,350 English miles,) and the number of locomotives on them is 125, or 58 more than the preceding year. The number of steam-vessels is 279, set in movement by machinery of 22,893 horse power. The quantity of goods carried in them during the year was 730,948 tons, whilst that of the year before was 696,666 tons. It is calculated that all the steam machinery now at work in France represents 110,178 horse power. EFFECTS OF TH E WORLD’S EXHIBITION ON RAILWAYS. Mr. Thomas Miller, of Edinburgh, in a short pamphlet on the probable effects o f the Exhibition on railways, puts forward some calculations, which are the first of the kind. He says the visitors will be— foreign and colonial, 2,000,000; English, Welsh, High landers', and Irish, 5,00,000. The total, 7,000,000 must, he says, alt be travelers twice, coming and going ; but he says they will be rated as separate passengers for each line over which they pass, by which the aggregate of the year will be still further nomi nally increased. He takes the nominal total as £42,000,000. The average fare from the Board of Trade returns he takes at 2s. per passenger per head, and the gross re ceipts at £3,400,00. Mr. Miller takes the increase of goods traffic at 60 per cent on that of the half-year ending Dec. 31, 1850, which gives £1,500,000. His total esti mate for exhibition receipts is £4,100,000, and this, he affirms, will have a great effect on the price of shares. JOURNAL OF MINING AND MANUFACTURES. TH E MANUFACTURE OF ANTIMONY IN TH E UNITED STATES, While in Philadelphia during the last month we became acquainted with W i l l i a m A. G l i d d o n , Esq., who was for some time employed as superintendent at the Antimony Factory at Sarawack, Borneo. From statements made by that gentleman, it occurred to us that the manufacture of Antimony could be advantageously introduced into the United States ; we accordingly requested him to furnish us with such information as he possessed as to the probable results of such an experiment. He accordingly prepared the following proforma of cost, together with a statement of the consumption of anti mony in this country, which, together with his note, we here subjoin :— P hiladelphia , JijrrWl, 1851. F reeman H unt, E sq., E d ito r o f M erch a n ts' M agazine. D ear S i r ,— Agreeably to the conversation I had the pleasure of having with y o u yesterday, enclosed you will find two statements, one showing the price that Crude and Kegulus of Antimony could be manufactured here, by a process that I am acquainted with, and the other, the yearly average quantity consumed in this country. Believe me, dear Sir, yours most truly, WM. A. ULIDDON. PROFORMA COST OF REDUCING ONE HUNDRED TONS OF ANTIMONY ORE INTO CRUDE AND REGULUS OF ANTIMONY. Cost of fixtures, furnaces, <Lc................................................................................ One year’s rent, $300—one month...................................................................... $1,000 25 One Hundred tons Antimony ore, last London quotation, £11 per ton........ Charges, duty, freight, commission and smelting expenses.............................. $5,500 3,066 $8,565 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 044 W ill yield seventy-five tons of Crude Antimony. Seventy-five tons of Crude Antimony, costing.................................................. A ll other expenses.................................................................................................. $8,565 2,240 W ill yield fifty tons of Regulus of Antimony, costing. .................................. $10,805 STATEMENT OF THE CONSUMPTION OF KEGUIXS OF ANTIMONY IN THE UNfTED STATES, PER YEAR. Seventeen Type Manufacturers........................................................................ lbs. Stereotype “ ......................................................................... Britannia ware “ ......................................................................... 564,720 188,240 130,000 lbs. 882,960 N -B .— B u b b it a n d o th e r m ix e d w h ite m e ta ls n o t in c lu d e d . LINEN AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR COTTON. The substitution of flax for cotton in the manufacture of cloth, continues to excite a great deal of interest and discussion in Europe and America ; and experiments are now making in both quarters of the globe, with that view. A correspondent in Kentucky, has sent us a copy of the “ P o s t B o y ” of March 12, 1851, published at Maysville, in that State, the leading editorial of which, is devoted to the subject. As the writer appeal's to take, in the main, a correct view of the movement, and furnishes some infor mation in regard to its progress, we transfer his remarks and statements to the pages of the M erch a n ts’ M aga zin e, as follows:— Some of the English writers seem to think that it will not be long before they will be able to do without American Cotton. Some of the American press have already taken the alarm, and are endeavoring to solve the question, “ What will become of the Cotton growing States ?” in case flax shall be found to answer as a substitute for Cotton. W e are satisfied that the flax will take precedence of cotton, and displace it to a large extent, but we do not forsee as some do, destruction to the cotton States. The fact is, flax grows well at the South as well as the North, and by introducing manufac tures there, when they change from cotton to flax, general prosperity will prevail there in place of that fluctuation and uncertainty they now have between those years of high prices, as the present, and those when they are compelled to sell their cotton for less than it really can be grown for, as a regular, permanent business. W e do not see that the South can be loser by the change, but on the contraiy, will be greatly benefited. W e reasonably suppose that the manufactured products of flax would bear as great an advance in price over the raw material as cotton fabrics usually do, from three to five times the price of the raw material, and if so, the sales of Southern products will be equal to what they now are, if only from one-fifth as much flax or hemp is grown there, as is now grown o f cotton, but linen at present bears an advance of from ten to twenty-five times the first cost of the raw, unrotted flax, which it is understood is used by the new methods, so that the chances are, for many years to come, the South will be able to double, or, perhaps quadruple, the amount of her exports, unless she neglects to embrace the golden opportunity of uniting manufactories to her agriculture. The great error of the South has been her too exclusive reliance upon agriculture alone, which now she will be compelled to correct, should this expected revolution take place. It is true the North and West will come in for a goodly share of this expected pros perity, and certainly there can be no objection to this. The advantages this country o f cheap lands must have over all others in supplying the world with linen and cotton fabrics are so great that no one portion could possibly do the business. If it is true that linens from unrotted flax can be made cheaper than cotton goods of the same fine ness, when cotton is at the lowest paying price, it follows, as an inevitable’ consequence, that this counrry, and the other new countries with good governments and cheap lands, m ust furnish, not only Europe, but the rest o f mankind, with nearly all thin fabrics o f flax and cotton. The British press must soon cease boasting of their promised independence of American cotton growers. When we produce our own $6,000,000 worth of linen, which we have been annually importing, very foolishly, from them— when we export to other countries the $6,000,000 worth which she now exports to them, (besides the Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 645 same amount to us) and export full $12,000,000 worth thither for English consumption, to say nothing of the untold quantities which will take the place of cotton, both to England and other countries, which England can no longer supply, why— the English song will be changed to something in the nature of “ Hark, from the tombs.” W e have a sample before us of “ Elax cotton,” which is as white, and soft and fine as any cotton, but of a richer and more glossy, silk-like appearance, and which evi dently can be spun into very fine yarns as cheaply as cotton. Now this material can be produced from unrotted flax for seven cents per pound ! And we know that un rotted flax can be procured so that the lint shall stand at one and a half cents a pound, leaving a pretty wide margin for the preparation, to bring the material to seven cents. It is known that there is no object in growing cotton for a less sum, so that it is far from being an impossibility that linen may yet be produced as cheap as cotton. W e understand that the inventor, Dr. L eavitt, and his associates are making their arrangements to bring out their inventions promptly and vigorously— that they are to throw them wide open to the public, and afford every facility possible for the es tablishment of linen factories, by contracting to furnish the machinery as expeditiously as possible at fair prices and with such guaranties as the safety of the manufacturers will require. They propose to put out different parts of this work in different machine shops, throughout the country, East or West, near where the factories are to be built, as is frequently done with cotton factories, so that as little delay as possible may be occasioned in getting factories into operation. We also understand that they are now in negotiation with several companies, who are preparing to go into the business. EX TEN SIV E FOUNDRY AND MACHINE SHOP IN NEW 0R IEA N S. We learn from the C om m ercial B u lletin , that John Leeds & Co’s Foundry, etc., em ploys one hundred and seventy-five men in the finishing shops, the pattern shops, the moulding shop, at the furnaces, and in every department of this complete establish ment, from four to five tons of metal are daily melted down by it, and run off into the thousand and one things for which iron or brass may be used. Any desired article can be furnished, from a steam engine, or a complete sugar mill, down to a nut and screw. The iron used is Scotch and Tennessee— the former costing $22, the latter $28 per ton, delivered at New Orleans ; rather a curious contrast, when one reflects that Scotland is distant some thousands of miles, and Tennessee only some hundreds from New Orleans. Looking over the patterns for the endless list of things which may be made out of iron, says the Bulletin, we were particularly struck with some window sash and columed doorways, o f an exceedingly tasteful design in the Gothic style. House-builders, and others interested, would do well to examine the manufactures. This establishment has grown up from a little shop owned by the father of the pres ent principals, many years since. It is a good illustration of what, from small begin nings, American energy, perseverance and enterprise can accomplish, when from a small shop, which twenty odd years ago employed three men, has grown up to the largest foundry and machine shop in the Southwest, employing 175 men, exclusive of the proprietors and office attaches. MANUFACTURE OF JEW ELRY IN NEW JE R SE Y . “ A recent estimate,” says the N ew a rk A d v ertiser, “ puts the number of manufacto ries at eighteen, employing 600 hands, whose average wages, including boys, amount to $12 a week. The weekly product of manufactured articles is about $35,000, or $1,820,000 a year. In the manufacture of watch cases alone, about fifty hands are employed. In some manufactories Vliains are made, in others principally rings, while in others almost every article yet invented for the adornment of the persons of both sexes are manufactured. The gold used for the year past has been mostly the product of California, brought here assayed and in bars; the precious stones forming a part of the ornaments are brought here from Europe ready cut for use. An erroneous idea, we understand, is prevalent in relation to the increase of value of all the gold manu factured into jewelry. A large number of articles prove to be unsaleable and out of fashion, and when that occurs, they are re-melted and sent to the mint for coinage.” Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 646 COST OF TRANSPORTING COAL FROM PENNSYLVNAIA. We are indebted to the R eg ister, published at Pottsville, Pennsylvania, for the sub joined estimates of the comparative cost of transporting a ton of coal from the Lehigh and Schuylkill mines, to Philadelphia and New York, in 1850. We are assured by the R eg ister that the figures may be relied upon:— COMPARATIVE COST OF TRANSPORTING A TON OF COAL FROM THE LEHIGH AND THE SCHUYL K ILL MINES TO PHILADELPHIA AND NEW YORK, IN 1850. Cost o f tra n sp orta tion o f C oal fr o m the L eh ig h R eg ion , a n d o f shipm ent a t P h i l a delphia. FROM MAUCH CHUNK. FROM ROCK PORT. Freight to Philadelphia..................... $0 Lehigh to ll........................................ 0 Delaware toll................................... 0 Steam towing from Bristol............. 0 Unloading and putting into vessels 0 78 40 From Mauch Chunk, as above . . . . $1 80 31 Additional freight and tolls............ 0 25 06 Cost on board vessels................. 12 05 25 Cost on board vessels.................8 1 80 FROM W H ITE HAVEN. From Mauch Chunk, as above . . . . $1 80 From Maucli Chunk, as above . . . . $1 80 Additional freight and t o ll............. 0 40 Additional freight and t o l l............. 0 13 Cost on board vessels.................. $2 20 Cost on board vessels................. $1 93 FROM PENN HAVEN. Cost f r o m the S ch u y lk ill R eg ion . Cost on board vessels at Richmond...................................................................... Dumpage, and 5 per cent allowance pay for shipment...................................... $1 70 .... Cost o f tran sportation , p e r ton o f 2,240 lbs., o f C oal f r o m the L eh ig h and S ch u y lk ill R eg ion s to N ew Y ork. Additional toll........................ .. FROM MAUCH CHUNK. Freight............................................... Toll on Lehigh................................. Toll on Delaware Division............. Toll on Outlet L ock ........................ Toll on Delaware & Raritan feeder Steam towing from New Brunswick Unloading......................................... 05 T otal.............................................. $2 67 40 FROM W H ITE HAVEN. 31 04 Cost as above.................................... 82 42 35 Additional freight........................... 0 20 Additional toll.................................. 0 15 0 17 0 10 Total.............................................. 82 77 Total............................................... $2 42 FROM PENN HAVEN. Cost as above................................... Additional freight........................... Total.............................................. FROM ROCK PORT. Cost as above.................................... Additional freight........................... 0 10 $1 0 0 0 0 FROM MOUNT CARBON. Freight, including tolls on the Dela ware and Raritan Canal, steam $2 42 towing, and unloading................. $1 70 0 08 Toll on Schuylkill Canal................. 0 71 0 05 82 41 $2 5o Deduct for hire of cars and rent of chutes furnished by Schuylkill Navigation Company.................. 0 10 82 42 Total............................................... $2 31 0 15 TH E PA TEN T CORDAGE MACHINE. In noticing this machine in the January number of the M erchants' M agazine, we committed an error in the location of the Patentees, Messrs. F. & J. W. S l a u g h t e r . ■who reside at Fredericksburg, Virginia, and not at Petersburg, as stated in a descrip tion of this valuable invention. As the mistake has caused a number of letters to be sent to the last named place instead of the former, we cheerfully correct the error, in Compliance with the request of the Patentees. Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 647 CALIFORNIA M IN ES AND MINING, C ount W ass, one of the best scientific and practical miners in California, who was born and bred in a mining country, Hungary, makes some statements and observations in a letter to the editors of the A lt a C a lifo rn ia , which are worthy of notice. In regard to the origin of the rich gold deposits in the so-called placers, he says:— “ The more I make observations about their origin I am more and more confirmed in the opinion that they are the results of one or more eruptions by which not only gold, but some other metals also, especially a Iarsre quantity of iron, was thrown out and spread over the gold region. Every piece of gold in the diggings has the shape o f a drop, as if flattened by rolling, by pressure, or other circumstances. Still it wears the indication of a state of fusion, and being found frequently joined with quartz, and generally in connection with broken quartz, instead o f thinking that the gold deposits came from the neighboring quartz veins, I come to the probable mineralogical con clusion : that the gold bearing formation in California chiefly must be the quartz. Although I am not thoroughly convinced yet that only the quartz veins should con tain the precious metals, but being certainly the principal formation, attention must be particularly paid to this: the diggings are only a temporary benefit to this country, and although new ones will be discovered hereafter, yet in a couple of years they will be exhausted surely, and the real riches o f this country and its future prosperity must be based upon the great many gold bearing veins which are intersecting the gold re gions in all directions. It is astonishing to see the quantity of this rich natured rock in pure white forma tion : the quartz rock is generally known as a principal formation, bearing precious metal, but no country has it in such abundance as California. The white formation is prominent, and particularly so in this country. IIow far will this superabundant for mation satisfy the expectations of mining enterprisers ? Nobody can tell yet, and and although a great many of them are showing and promising extraordinary riches, their real value will be proved only in the course of some years.” MANUFACTURE OF OIL FROM PO PPY SEED. D r . J. V. C. S mith, an eminent practical writer, in his editorial correspondence to the Boston M edical J ou rn a l , in a recent letter from Switzerland, speaking of the products of that and the adjoining country, says:— “ Immense crops are raised here of articles wholly unknown to American farmers, and perhaps the kinds best fitted to particular localities, where grain and potatoes yield poorly under the best efforts. One of these is p op p ies. Thousands of acres are at this moment ready for harvest—which the traveler takes for granted, as he hurries by, are to be manufactured into opium. They are not, however, intended for medical use at all, but for a widely different purpose,— from the poppy seed a beautiful, trans parent oil is made, which is extensively used in house painting. It is almost as color less as water, and possesses so many advantages over flax seed oil that it may ultimately supersede that article. Where flax cannot be grown poppies often can be, even in sandy poor soil. Linseed is becoming dearer, and the demand for paint is in creasing. With white lead, poppy oil leaves a beautiful surface, which does not after wards change by the action of light into a dirty yellow. In short this oil is destined to bring about a revolution in domestic economy. Another season some one should make a beginning at home in this important branch of industry. The oil may be used for other purposes and even put in the cruet for salads/’ CALIFORNIA NATIVE LEAF GOLD. Among the most remarkable discoveries of native gold in the California regions are Borne specimens of native gold from “ Woods Diggins.” The A l t a C a liforn ia, published at San Francisco, (and the editor of that journal has seen them) says, “ they consisted in leaves of gold rolled up and twisted in various convolutions, imbedded in the quartz, in some instances connected with the crystals, in others apparently having been rolled or flattened out by immense pressure, then twisted and beat up, and the quartz formed around these golden plates. One of them— the only one we examined with a micros cope, showed well defined lines, and angles as correct and uniform, as if done by a cun Mercantile Miscellanies. 648 ning workman. Some persons pronounced it real, artificial chased work, others said it was from Solomon’s Temple. It is our opinion that it was pressed originally between masses of crystalized matter, and then embedded in quartz as the deposits were formed.” MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. INTEG RITY TH E FOUNDATION OF MERCANTILE CHARACTER. Our cotemporary of Gum m ing’$ E v en in g B u lletin , (a neutral and independent jour nal,) occasionally turns aside from the passing news of the day and treats his readers to an essay on some topic connected with the morals and manners of man and society. These essays are necessarily brief, and the better for that, because they are more likely to be read and remembered. As the subjoined editorial from a late number of the B u lletin touches upon a subject that should interest a part, at least, of our particular “ parish,’’and as it embraces a homily too good to be lost, we take the liberty of giving it a more permanent record among our “ Mercantile Miscellanies” :— Faith and trustfulness lies at the foundation of trade and commercial intercourse, and business transactions of every kind. A community of known swindlers and knaves would try, in vain, to avail themselves of the advantages of traffic, or to gain access to those circles where honor and honesty are indispensable passports. The reason why savage hordes are suspected and shunned, is because they are deceitful and treacherous. W e have no faith in their promises. If they manifest kindness and friendship, we ap prehend it is for the sake of more successfully accomplishing their selfish and mali cious purposes. So of cheats and knaves under whatever circumstances we may meet them. However fair may be their exterior, we know they are black at heart and we shrink from them as from the most deadly poison. Hence the value which is attached, by all right-minded men, to purity of purpose and integrity of character. A man may be unfortunate, he may be poor and penniless, but if he is known to possess un bending integrity, an unwavering purpose to do what is honest and just, he will have friends and patrons whatever may be the embarrassments and exigencies into which he is thrown. The poor man may thus possess a capital of which none of the misfor tunes and calamities of life can deprive him. W e have known men who have sud denly been reduced from affluence to penury from some dispensation of Providence which they could neither foresee nor prevent. A fire has swept away the accumula tion of years, or misplaced confidence, or a flood, or some of the thousand casualties to which we are exposed, has stripped them of their possessions. To day, they are prosperous; to-morrow, every earthly prospect is blighted, and everything in its aspect is dark and dismal. Their business is gone, their property is gone, and they feel that all is gone. But they have a rich treasure which the fire cannot consume, which the flood cannot carry away. They have integrity of character, and this gives them influ ence, and raises up friends, and furnishes them with pecuniary aid. Young men, especially, should be deeply impressed with the vast importance of cherishing those principles, and of cultivating those habits which will secure for them the confidence and the esteem of the wise and the good. Let it be borne in mind, that no brilliancy of genius, no tact or talent in business, and no amount of success wiH compensate for duplicity, shuffling and trickery. There may be apparent advantage in the art o f dissimulation, and in violating those great principles which lie at the foundation of truth and duty. But it will at length be seen, that a pound was lost where a penny was gained ; that present successes are outweighed, a thousand fold, by the pains and penalties which result from loss of confidence and loss of character. It cannot be too strongly impressed upon our young men to abstain from every course, from every act, which shocks their moral sensibilities, wounds their consciences, and has a tendency to weaken that nice sense of honor and integrity so indispensable to character. The habit of concealment, of dissimulation, of telling “ white lies,” as Mrs. Opie calls them, is most disastrous in all its influences and issues. How many have become confirmed liars, and been consigned to dishonor and infamy, who began their career in this way 1 Language is utterly inadequate to describe the amazing, the infi nite importance to our young men of forming their characters by the right models, and Mercantile Miscellanies. 649 in accordance with the unchanging principles of truth. Who has not read with deep interest the incident in the life of Washington, who, when he had injured a favorite tree of his father’s, frankly confessed his offense, because he “ could not tell a lie.” Here was manifest one of those essential elements of character which made Washington “ first in war, first in peace, and first in the heart’s of his countrymen.” I ntegrity of character ! who ever possessed it, that did not derive untold advan tages from it ? It is better than the gold of Ophir; it is of more value than diamonds “ and all precious stones.” And yet every man may possess it. The poorest may have it, and no power can rest it from them. To young men, we say with earnestness and emphasis, look at integrity of character with the blessings it confers, and imbibe such principles and pursue such a course, that its benefits may be yours. It is a prize so rich, that it repays every sacrifice and every toil, necessary to secure it. Suppose a mercantile community could be found whose every individual was known and acknow ledged to possess strict and uncompromising integrity; the representations of each one were in strict accordance with truth; “ his word as good as his bond !” Such a community would have a monopoly of the trade, so far as they had the means of sup plying the demand. “ The tricks of trade,” whatever be their apparent advantages, impair confidence, and in the end, injure those who practice them far more than they benefit them. It is a short-sighted, as well as a guilty policy, to swerve, under any circumstances, from those great principles which are of universal and everlasting ob ligation. Let a man maintain his integrity at all times, and he will be satisfied there is a blessing in it, and a blessing flowing frofh it, and a blessing all around it. TH E MARKET FOR COTTON IN INDIA. The local native demand for cotton is always greater than for export, except in a very few districts. In Guzerat, apparently, the growth must be chiefly for export; so to some extent must it be in some parts of the South Mahratta country, but I think hardly in any other parts of India. What we receive, therefore, is merely a fraction of that produced for another and a very different market; and as our demand for Indian cotton, always fluctuating and uncertain, from its subordination to the chances o f the American supply, becomes extremely fitful and capricious by the time it has reached the cultivator in the interior of India, nobody is there induced to lay out his means in providing for it. The native consumption of cotton has been estimated at quantities varying from little under 1,000,000,000 lbs. to 3,00,000,000 lbs. per annum, while the demand for Britain has been but 60,000,000 lbs.; and the total export from India, including that to England, China, and all other places, has not been much more than 150,000,000 lbs., or from one-eighth to a twentieth of the whole growth ; and this, being drawn from particular districts, favorably situated for the purpose, has left the greater part of the country wholly unaffected by the demand, and other parts only fitfully affected by it, and that in slight degrees. Under these circumstances, it seems more surprising that we should obtain any cotton from India than we should obtain so much less than we want; and we may be little astonished that that which we do ob tain conforms in quality and cleanness rather to the more slovenly requirements of its greater and nearer market than to the higher and more precise conditions of our own. — C hapm an's C otton a n d Com m erce in India. COMMERCE AND CONSCIENCE. The following passage occurs, (as we find it reported in the newspapers,) in a lecture on Character, delivered by H enry W ard B eecher, first before the Mercantile Library Association of Boston, and afterwards at the Tabernacle in New York, at the instance of a number of conscientious merchants, who “ like to be preached to” :— “ Commercial men do not lose conscience. I speak of them not as men, but as com mercial men. Practical commerce, at best, is as cold as a stone. B u sin ess is business. On Sunday, the exemplary merchant hears from the pulpit, “ Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others,” and he says amen to that. On Monday he hears the genius of Commerce say, “ Every man for himself,” and he says amen to that. He has one conscience for Sunday, and another conscience for Monday. If I wished to send consternation along the exchange, and panic to the ta bles of the money-changers, I would not send war nor pestilence, but I would bring down love’s brightest angel, Benevolence, before the sweet splendor of whose face the 650 Mercantile Miscellanies. financial men would flee away. W hy 1 the Lord’s Prayer would bring down fire from heaven if answered. “ T h y w ill be done o n earth as it is in heaven ,” would be the death-knell of banks and offices; the caucus would vomit, out its impurity; the slave go u p ; the master would go down ; the crooked places would be made straight, and the rough places smooth. If every brick in every wall that had been laid in trans gression, and every nail driven in sin, and every bale and box brought forth in iniquity, were to groan and sigh, how many articles around us would remain silent ? How men would shriek and cry out, “ Art thou come to torment us before the time ?” If every article of trade in a n y store, that was there through wrong, were to fly through the air to the rightful ownership, what a flight of bales and boxes and sugar casks should we see ! The Lord’s prayer would be a very unsafe prayer to pray, i f it were an swered. But is not the wrong as much here, as if it were thus demonstrated before our eyes ?” TH E BRAZILIAN SLAVE TRADE. Private advices from Rio Janeiro say— “ The Government is periling its very exist ence in its efforts to suppress the slave trade. The once notorious slave steamer the Serpente, (now the Golfinho of the Brazilian navy,) has made several captures. Last week she carried off 200 newly-imported negroes from the island of Marambaia. They are supposed to have belonged to Joaquim Breves, the well-known and opulent slavedealer. This man is the owner of ten large farendas, and the master of some 2,500 slaves. His large possessions give him great political influence, and this seizure of his slaves shows plainly the energy and determination of the Government, It is to be hoped, now that the Brazilian authorities have given such substantial proofs of their good faith, and sincere determination to put an end to the traffic, that the officers o f our cruisers will abstain from interfering, and confine their operations to the high seas. Irritating the people will be merely throwing new difficulties in the way of the Government, whose task is already sufficiently arduous.” DECLINE OF TH E AFRICAN SLAVE TRADE. The U n ited S ervice .Journal s a y s -.— Our private accounts from the coast of Africa state that the slave trade is on its last legs, and nearly all the slave-dealers on the South Coast are bankrupt. Such was the vigilance of the cruizers that there were 8,000 slaves in the barraeoons at Ambriz which they would not run the risk of ship ping. The Phoenix, screw sloop, Commander Lysaught, was stationed off that place. The prize captured by the Cyclops, steam frigate, Captain the Hon. G. F. Hastings, on the 19th November, 1850, had been waiting four months for the chance of slipping away with her cargo. She had actually passed under the flag-ship’s stern, at Loando, without suspicion, but was fortunately pounced upon by the Cyclops. She was of 100 tons burthen, but had no less than 620 slaves. She shipped her cargo one morn ing twenty-five miles north of Loando, at three o’clock, and at eight, P. M., she was under the guns of the steamer. She had no slave deck, and was so crowded that the Cyclops, for humanity sake, took out 300 of the poor wretches and conveyed them to St. Helena. The health of the squadron was fully as good as that on the Mediterranean or Pacific stations. FFFECTS OF LIGHTNING ON COTTON. While the John Bryant, Capt. Dyer, was midway across the Atlantic, on her voyage to England very recently, laden with cotton, she was struck by lightning. The electric fluid passed down the mainmast, and after causing some damage to the woodwork of the vessel, ignited the cotton in the hold. It continued smoul dering for eight days, at the end of which time the vessel had been brought to Dublin where she was scuttled. A large portion of the cotton was destroyed, but some of it which was only charred, presents a very peculiar appearance, being in fact, more like sheep’s wool dyed black than partially burnt cotton. Its tenuity is not destroyed, though considerably weakened by the heat which it has undergone. Some of the men upon the vessel were injured by the lightning, but not seriously. The B ook Trade. 65 1 THE BOOK TRADE. 1. — W illia m P e n n : a n h istorica l B io g r a p h y f r o m N ew S ources, w ith art ex tra ch a p ter on the “ M aca u la y charges .” By W illiam H epworth D ixon . Philadelphia: Blanchard & Co., 1851. Every American and every “ Friend” owes a double debt of gratitude to Mr. Dixon for this admirable biography of the founder of Pennsylvania. He has not only brought out into fuller relief and clearer light than ever was done before, the features of a character which, though world-renowned, the world knew very little, but he has also completely relieved it of the dark reputation lately cast upon it. In Mr. Dixon’s pages, Penn ceases to be what the author justly complains he has always been here tofore, in history— a myth, and stands out a man in all the reality of his public and private walk and conversation. Mr. Dixon’s style is animated and picturesque. The book abounds in those personal and familiar details which give life to historical narra tive. The author has had access to many new and original sources, of which he gives a list of over thirty. Penn’s life forms no unimportant part of the history of the times in which he lived, and this work is truly what it purports to be, a h istorica l b iogra p h y , throwing much light, or rather placing in a true light, many events of the reign of James II. Mr. Dixon's refutation of the Macaulay calumnies is about as complete and searching a criticism as we have lately seen. It is so quiet and cool, too, but it cuts like cold steel. These charges of Macaulay were pointed with all the spite^ of a po litical partizan, and with all his own love of paradox. Here was a great'and good character to be demolished, which all the world had always admired, and Macaulay set about it with all the gusto of twenty village gossips in one. Mr. Dixon’s refuta tion is complete and humiliating in proportion to the violence of the attack; humilia ting, not so much to Macaulay, who seems to care less to tell the truth than to turn a period, but to the student of historic truth. If the passages relating to Penn are any test of Macaulay’s average accuracy, what reliance can be placed on his history; on any history, unless the student is to follow his teacher with the original authorities as you would track a thief? The reader rises from the perusal of Mr. Dixon’s volume deeply impressed with Penn’s greatness as a historical character, as the Friend of Sydney, the Friend of religious liberty, the lawgiver whose forethought anticipated (not in the closet) universal suffrage, vote by ballot, abolition of imprisonment for debt, an elective judiciary, and inculcated liberty of conscience. 2. — Travels in S ib e r ia ; in clu d in g E x c u r sio n s N orth w a rd down the O bi to the P o l a r C ircle , a n d Southw ard to the C hinese F r o n tie r. By A dolph E rman. Translated from the German by W. D. C ooley. 2 vols., 12mo., pp. 371 and 400. Philadelphia : Lea & Blanchard. The author of this work, in 1844, was presented with the medal of the Royal Geo graphical Society, as more deserving of it than any other individual after the Great Humboldt. In the present narrative, he spreads before our view a counterpart and indispensable supplement to the account of the equatorial regions of America, in a philosophical survey of the oldest quarter of the earth, and of a portion of the Old World, whence many European nations may trace their origin. He entered into the spirit of .the people by whom he was surrounded, and gives us some most charming pictures of what he saw. He exhibits, in bright and lively colors, the life of the roam ing Samogade, under the polar circle; the opulence and comfort of the Gukuts, in a climate, which, at first view, seems hardly compatible with human existence. The scientific portion of this work was noticed by us in £n article entitled “ German notices o f California,” in the May number of the present year. Of these important matters, it will be sufficient here to point out the statements of the existence of a Siberian mag netic pole; the perpetual congealation of the ground to a great depth at Yakutsk, and the decrease of the atmospheric pressure towards Okhatsk. Much information will also be found in these pages respecting the trade carried on from the frontiers of Si beria to Bukhara and Taskend; the fisheries of Obi; the mineral riches of Ural; the fossil ivory in the valley of the Lena; and generally respecting the face of nature and vegetable life throughout the northern half of the Old World. On the whole, we must regard this as one of the most interesting and valuable works which has lately issued from the press, whether we consider its scientific or general information. 652 The Book Trade. 3. — P ic to r ia l F ield -B o o k o f the R evolu tion . By B. J. .L ossing. Yol. 1. 8vo., pp. 676. New York: Harper & Brothers. This is a work which deserves to be highly prized, not so much for any rare and surpassing merits which it possesses, as for the peculiar character of its contents. It is stored with events and incidents connected with the battles of the Revolutionary War, which are of not sufficient importance to obtain a prominent place in general history, but which are no less valuable as a part of these striking scenes. Many of them have been gathered in the neighborhood of the battle-fields, and often from actors in those tragedies. These are interwoven with the general current of events of more import ance, and illustrated with an incalculable mass of the popular information of those days Added to all these particulars, the work will be found to be embellished with cuts and drawings of great merit, which represent battle-fields, noted spots, dwellings, and, we had almost said, everything singular or striking connected with those days. It is written in a plain, easy, and often colloquial style, and over its pages the general reader will repeatedly and long delight to linger. — T h e Irish C onfederates, a n d the R ebellion o f 17 9 8 . By H enry M. F ie l d . 12m o., pp. 369. New York: Harper<fc Brothers. The struggle for Irish independence—which began during the American war, and closed with the Union in 1S00—is one of the most remarkable passages of modern history. The events which occurred, and the characters which were developed, are among the most striking of modern days. The wild extravagance and the horrors of the French Revolution, which took place about the same period, attracted more of the attention of mankind, but it brought to light no such patriots as the Emmets, Sampson, Tone, McNevin. The author of this work has undertaken his task with genuine enthusiasm, and many of its pages possess much of that sparkling and genial spirit which is so peculiar to the Irish character. The historical sketch is quite full and connected, and the calmness and sobriety of the narrative is enlivened by those inci dents and occurrences which make up the pleasure and the excitement of human existence. 5. — T h e A u to b io g ra p h y a n d M em oria ls o f C a pta in O badiah C o n g a r ; f o r f i f t y y ea rs M a r in er a n d S hip m aster f r o m the P o r t o f F e w Y ork. By Rev. H enry B. C heevek . 16mo., pp. 266. New Y ork : Harper & Brothers. This little volume, partly narrative and partly autobiographical, is a sketch of a plain, sensible, industrious, and religiously inclined sailor and shipmaster. He experi enced many vicissitudes and trials, but bravely surmounted them all, and died at an extreme old age. It is a pleasant and agreeable book. 4. 6. — W a lla c e : A F ra n con ia n S tory. By the Author of the Rollo Books. 12mo., pp. 203. New Y o rk : Harper & Brothers. This is the second of this series of pleasant stories. It presents quiet and peaceful pictures of happy domestic life, which the author designs permanently to impress upon the minds of youth, that their influence may be felt in the formation of charac ter. 7. — E lem en ts o f A n a ly tic a l G eom etry, a n d o f the D iffe re n tia l a nd In teg ra l Calculus. By E lias L oomis, A. M. 8vo., pp. 278. New York : Harper <&Brothers. This appears to be one of the best treatises on the subject, for the use of schools and colleges, which we have recently seen. Abstruse as the subject naturally is, the au thor has aimed to render it as clear and simple to students as it could advantageously be made. A t the same time, he has sufficiently preserved the scientific character due to such a treatise, as will render it acceptable even to accomplished scholars. — N a th a lie : A Tale. By J ulia 'K avanagh , author of “ Women in France.” 12 m o . pp. 518. New Y o rk : D. Appleton & Co. This is a tale of more than ordinary interest. It is written with spirit and vigor. The scene is laid in Normandy, and the characters are possessors of strong minds and powerful passions. The heroine, a native of Provence in France, partakes all the love liness, sensibility and exquisite beauty peculiar to the inhabitants of that district, whilst she is likewise under the control of pride and love. This love is reciprocated by a spirit equally sensitive and haughty, controlled by the coolness and force of manly reason. The conflict of these varied passions, the high wrought and intenge effect produced by their action, is delineated in a masterly manner, and with a beauty o f thought and language and a richness and almost gorgeousness of scenery, and character such as is met with in the w orks of few writers of romance. 8. The Boole Trade . 9. — Second L ove. nam. By M artha M artell. 12 mo., pp. 356. 65 3 New Y ork: G. P. Put The distinction between tenderness and weakness, between gentleness and want of character, is the object which this entertaining tale is designed to illustrate. Tender ness and gentleness, apart from weakness, constitute the most exquisite features of perfection in character; these traits are not only consistent with some of its highest and strongest elements, but are never found separated from them. Weakness, however, and vacancy of character produce often the same physical demonstrations, and are thus readily confounded with tenderness and gentleness. These points have been justly apprehended by the writer of this work, and illustrated with much beauty and attractiveness. 10. — The C onquest o f F lo r id a by H ern a n d o B e Soto. By T heodore I rving . 12mo., pp. 457. New York : G. P. Putnam. This narrative of the early invasion and conquest of Florida by the Spaniards is taken from the most authentic records, and is clear, connected, and characteristic of this singular expedition of De Soto. The author has evidently bestowed much labor upon the preparation of his materials, and hi*s work possesses a charm and a fascination peculiar to the' best written narratives of the almost romantic adventures of the Spaniards on this continent. The present volume is a second edition. 11. — W in g a nd W i n g ; o r L e F eu F ollet. A Tale. By J. F enimore C ooper. 12mo., pp. 486. New Y ork : G. P. Putnam. This is another volume of the elegant edition of Cooper’s works in course of republi cation by Mr. Putnam. It is revised and corrected by the author, and furnished with a new introduction and notes. The paper on which it is printed is fine, and the letterpress very clear, neat, and legible, thu9 rendering this the most valuable edition of these interesting tales that has yet appeared. 12. — The R a n g ers ; o r the T o ry ’s D a ughter. A Tale illu stra tiv e o f the R ev o lu tio n a ry H isto r y o f V erm ont a n d the N o r th e rn C am paign o f 1777. By the Author of “ The Green Mountain Boys.” 12mo., pp. 230. Boston: B. B. Mussey. New Y ork: G. f P. Putnam. This tale represents the scenes and events that took place in the southern part of Vermont during the Revolutionary War, and although confined in its incidents to that State, it will be found to be an exceedingly interesting and graphic story by every one who possesses a sympathy for the patriots of ’76. 13. — T h e G irlh ood o f S ha kspea re’s H eroines. By M ary C. C l a r k e . Parts 3 and 4. 18mo., pp. 110 and 80. New York: G. P. Putnam. Helena and Desdemona are the heroines of which we have a sketch in these parts. Of course the characters delineated at an earlier period than they are represented in Shakspeare are imaginary; but they are drawn with great skill and talent, and much truthfulness of conception. The style is pleasing and polished. 14. — L on d on L a b o r and the L on d on P o o r . By H enry M ayhew . 8 vo. N os. 2, 3, and 4. New Y o rk : Harper & Brothers. The merit of this republication consists in the vast amount of information which it contains, in relation to the poor of London— their various pursuits and means of ob taining a livelihood. The statements which it furnishes are almost incredible, and the depth of misery in which a large portion of the population of London is plunged is truly horrible. No one should omit to peruse these papers who desires to obtain a just and truthful conception of the condition of society in large cities. 15. — M am j B ell. 18mo., pp. 204. And B eechn ut. 18mo., pp. 211. By the author of “ Rollo Books.” New York : Harper & Brothers. Both these little volumes belong to the Franconia Stories by Abbot. They are written in a lively and interesting manner, such as will secure the attention of youth ; at the same time that they inculcate most excellent sentiments and principles, and are worthy of a place in every family. 16. — The Com plete F lo r is t, o r F lo w er G ardener. 16mo., pp. 102. Philadelphia: T. B. Peterson. This is a reprint of an English work, which has been revised and altered to suit the climate of this country. In its present form it is quite a complete and useful guide to the successful cultivation of flowers. 054 The Book Trade. 17. — T h e H ou se o f the S even G a b le s : A R om ance. By N athaniel H awthorne. 12mo., pp. 344. Boston: Ticknor, Reed <fc Fields. New Y o rk : D. Appleton & Co. This is one of Hawthorne’s most agreeable tales. Its object, as a moral, is to show that the wrong-doing of one generation lives into the successive ones, and divesting itself of every temporary advantage, becomes a pure and uncontrollable mischief The manners and sentiments of the Eastern States are those chiefly delineated in its pages, which abound in incidents of an interesting class. It is written in au easy and and flowing style, and contains many excellent passages. 18. — W a rren ia n a : w ith notes critica l a n d exp la n a tory. By the editor of a Quar terly Review. 16uio., pp. 191. Boston: Ticknor, Reed & Fields. New Y ork : D. Appleton & Co. To speak of this work as its merits demand is not an easy task. Its contents were in imitation o f some of the most eminent literary men of the last half century, such as Colerioge, Walter Scott, Macintosh, Moore, Southey, &c., <te. The subject of the articles is the once famous London blacking of Warren, for which even Lord Byron said that he had been accused of writing puffs. These sparkling pages will afford great entertainment in their perusal, whilst they are probably the best specimens of puffs extant. 19. — T h e Com plete w orks o f S h a k s p e a re ; revised fro m , o rig in a l ed ition s w ith notes, dec. By J. O. H a l l i w e l l . Illustrated with steel engravings from original designs by eminent artists. Part 9. New York : Tallis, Willoughby it Co. The merits of this edition consist in its neat and tasteful appearance, the excellence of its illustrations, and the variety of the notes which are added. The present number contains the play of “ Love’s Labor Lost.” It is embellished with a fine engraving of Henry VI., and another of King Lear. Both of them exhibit more than usual skill in their execution. 20. — Illu stra ted A tla s a n d M odern H isto r y o f the W o r l d : G eogra p h ica l, P o litic a l, C om m ercial and S ta tistical. Edited by R. M. M artin . N os. 37 aud 38. N ew Y o rk : John Tallis & Co. These are the most beautiful maps that have been issued in this country. They are drawn and engraved on steel from sources in possession of the English government, and they include all the new boundaries, discoveries, and lines of railways. The illus trations, which are quite numerous, are very beautifully executed from original draw ings. The maps contained in these numbers are “ Natal and Kaffraria,” “ Cape Colony,” “ British Possessions in the Mediterranean,” and “ Islands in the Atlantic ocean.” 21. — Tallis's S crip tu re N a tu ra l H isto ry f o r Youth. Part 3, 18mo. New York : John Tallis & Co. This little work is designed to contain a distinct notice of every beast, bird, fish, reptile, tree and flower mentioned in the Bible. It will likewise be a complete, conse cutive and general Natural History, arranged according to the most approved -system o f modern science, 22. — T h e B r itis h C o lo n ie s ; th eir h istory, extent, con d ition , resources, A c. Part 29By R. M. M artin . New York: John Tallis & Co. This great work, the best upon the subject to which it relates, has now reached the twenty-ninth number : the contents of which relate to the New Zealand colony. It is embellished with a finely engraved portrait of Admiral Lord Howe, who died in 1781. 23. — T h e A rt-J o u rn a l. March, 1851. New York : George Virtue. This number contains five very finely executed illustrations entitled, “ Etbekali at the Well,” “ The Meadow,” “ Early Sorrow,” “ Examples of the Artists o f Germany,” and “ The Cardinal Virtues.” The high artistic merit of this publication is widely known and justly appreciated It is of the first order in its illustrations, and its con tents are devoted as well to the useful as the agreeable in art. 24. — T h e C om m issioner, o r H e L u n a tico E n q u iren d o . By G. P. R. J ames. 8 vo., pp' 212. New York: Harper <fe"Brothers. The author says in the course of this work that “ it is a most extraordinary and comprehensive book,” and such it appears to be, in whatever light it is viewed. It is one of the “ Library of Select Novels,” o f the Messrs. Harper, and will afford much entertainment in its perusal. The Book Trade. 655 25. — H u rry-gra p h s : or, Sketches o f S cen ery , C elebrities a n d S ociety, tak en f r o m life . By N. P arker W illis . 12mo., pp. 864. New Y ork: Charles Scribner. Thi9 is one of those charming volumes that drop, every now and then, from the pen of Willis. It will entertain and delight all those readers who can appreciate elegance, beauty and uncommon artistic skill in the use of language when it is adopted to thoughts and sentiments of exquisite refinement and naivete. Its contents have for merly appeared in the journal with which the author is connected as “ editorials.” The subjects have been chosen from “ nearness at hand,” or from their occupancy of public attention at the moment. They possess far more than a passing interest, not only from the beauty of composition with which they are presented, but from the originality of thought and philosophic view of life’s incidents that mark them. There is no editor in the country from whose sheet such an agreeable volume as this could be selected. As a specimen of the elegance and accomplishment of either the daily or weekly press of America, it is a production worthy of the highest praise. 26. — Shakspcare's D ra m a tic W ork s. W ith In trod u ctory R em a rk s, and N o tes O rig in a l a n d Selected. Nos. 35 and 36. Boston: Philips, Sampson & Co. These two numbers contain the plays of King Lear and Romeo and Juliet. The paper, letter-press, and execution of this edition is very neat and tasteful, and in all respects it is unsurpassed in its appearance by any one that has previously appeared in this country. 27. — T h e F a rm er a n d M e c h a n ic ; D evoted to A g r ic u ltu r e, M ech a n ics, M an u fa ctu res, S cience, a n d A r ts . W. H. S t a r r , Editor and Proprietor. New Series, VoL 4. Quarto, pp. 624. New York: 1850. # This publication is issued weekly, at two dollars, and forms, in a year, a quarto volume of six hundred pages. Its design is to afford its readers an accurate and relia ble record of the progress of agriculture, manufactures, and arts, and to promote the best interests o f all classes engaged in those pursuits. For this purpose it is stored with new and valuable information relating to these subjects, and is embellished with engravings of machines, mechanical implements, and inventions. For the mechanic, the farmer, the manufacturer, and the scientific man, this will be found to be one of the cheapest, most instruct ive, and valuable publications o f the day, as it is, in reality, already one of the largest circulation. 28. — P o em s . By H e n r y T h e o d o r e T uckerman. 16mo., pp. 173. Boston: Ticknor, Reed & Fields. The poems in this volume are chiefly sonnets, with a few others of considerable length. They possess all that grace of diction, beauty of thought, and richness of imagery, which have won for their accomplished author a high place among the distinguished poets of America, This volume, has more merits, even, than the author’s former productions. There is a maturity of thought, a charming simplicity in these pages, which display high attainment in the more serene and purer graces of poesy. t 29. — M ou n t H o p e ; o r P h il ip , k in g o f the W am panoags. An historical Romance. By G. H. H ollister . 12mo., pp. 280. New Y ork: Harper <k Brothers. The war of King Philip, as it is called, which took place in the early days of New England, was one of the most serious for the time, in which the people of the Eastern States were engaged. In its consequences, it humbled the New England tribes, and secured a permanent triumph to the settlers. It is the object of this work to retrace some of the faded and now scarcely visible features of those exterminating wars. The tale is written in quite an agreeable and entertaining style, and shows an intimate knowledge of the history of the times to which it relates. SO.— L e o t a r d N orm a nd ale , o r the T h ree B roth ers. 8vo., pp. 128. New York: H. Long & Brothers. This work possesses much freshness of conception and vigor of style, with more than ordinary interest and attraction. 31.— S election s fr o m the W ritin g s o f F en elon : w ith a M em o ir o f his L ife . By M rs. F allon . Sixth edition. 12mo., pp. 360 Boston : Munroe & . Co. This volume of selections contains, probably, the best representation of the religious opinions of Fenelon, of any translation that has appeared. It is the peculiarity of these opinions that has given to him most pre-eminent fame. The translations are admira bly rendered, and they preserve tliat simplicity and beauty of style, which is a chief characteristic of the original. The B ook Trade. 656 \ 32. — T h e E d u ca tion a l System s o f the P iir ita n s a n d Jesuits Compared. A Premium Essay. Written for the Society for the Promotion of Collegiate and Theological Education at the West. By N. P orter . 18mo., pp. 95. New York: M. W. D odd . The author of this essay is an intelligent and able writer, and his production will be read with interest by all who entertain similar views with himself. 33. — Jane B o u v e r ie ; O r P r o s p e r ity a n d A d versity. By C atharine S inclair . pp. 23.4. New York: Harper & Brothers. 12 mo., The more serious and thoughtful readers will find this quite an agreeable volume* It is a novelty of its kind, inasmuch as it does not rely for approbation so much upon dramatic incident, and the positions in which its personages are placed, as upon the ex cellent features of character developed. The heroine is a “ single sister,” in which happy condition the author permits her to remain. 34. — The F a rm er's G uide to S cien tific a n d P r a c tic a l A g r ic u ltu r e. By H enry S te phens and J ohn P. N orton. No. 16. New York : Leonard Scott & Co. This is the best edition of one of the most practical works on agriculture, which has, as yet, been offered to the farmers of this country. 35. — D ic ta tio n E x ercises ; C on ta in in g m a n y icords o f com m on use whose o rth o g ra p h y is difficult , intended f o r reviews in sp ellin g , and to be w ritten by the p u p il. By C harles N orthend. 12mo., pp. 84. New York: A. S. Barnes. A useful book for pupils who are defective in correct orthography. 36. — T h e C ity M erch a n t , o r the M y steriou s F a ilu re. With numerous Illustrations. By T. B. J ones. Illustrated with Ten Engravings. 12mo., pp. 235. Philadelphia : Lippincott, Grambo & Co. A stirring, animated, and spirited tale. 37. — W r itin g w ithout a M aster. S ix L esson s on W r itin g , w ith P la te s , b y which P e r sons m a y in struct them selves in a b ea u tifu l a n d easy style o f H a n d w ritin g. By G eo . N. C omer, Accountant. Boston. This little book-ds certainly worthy of commendation. Its directions are so simple and so clear, and so fully illustrated, that no ordinary writer can fail to derive benefit from its use. 38. — W a v erly P o e t r y : being the P o em s sca ttered through the W a v erly N ovels. Attrib uted to anonymous sources, but presumed to be S ir W alter S cott’s. 12mo.,pp. 268. Boston: Munroe & Francis. The contents of this volume are doubtless familiar to all readers. This is the first time that all the poetry of Scott’s novels has been collected and published. It forms a very handsome volume, and cannot come amiss to the admirers of those elegant works of fiction. 39. — T h e G olden S ands o f M e x i c o : A M o r a l a n d R eligio u s Tale. T o which is added, T rue R ich es , o r the R ew a rd o f S elf-S a crifice. With Illustrations. By W. Croome. l2mo., pp. 211. Philadelphia : Lindsay <fe Blakistone. These are pleasant stories, the object o f which is to correct a very common error of the day— which consists in the eager and unscrupulous pursuit of wealth at the risk of all moral culture, all domestic happiness, and often of life itself. Its merits are suf ficient to entitle it to a place among some of the best works of the kind. — P a rn a ssu s in P ill o r y . A S atire. By M otley M anners, Esquire. 12mo„ pp. 95. New York : Adriance, Sherman & Co. This is one o f the best of those little satirical volumes which have recently issued from the press. It leads forth to execution all the poets of the day without mercy, and what is worse still closes by leaving them “ hanging.” 40. 4 1 . — R eb els a n d T ories ; o r the B lo o d o f the M ohaw k. L awrence L abree , Esq. 8vo. New York: Dewitt A R ev o lu tio n a ry L egend . A tale of the Revolutionary days is the subject of this volume. animated style, and contains many passages of thrilling interest By Davenport. It is written in an